Chapter 1: “I know I’m quite a catch, but there’s no need to be shy about taking my hand, gege.”
Summary:
meeting shoujo manga style~
martem begins!! how exciting!! i love these two they are the lights of my lifeSong: Fiction (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IKHGAuNaGuA)
Notes:
if you don't know what gege means please go read tian guan ci fu aka heaven official's blessing
but anyway gege means "older brother" but people also call guys older than them who they are close to gege (which is the context that Marius is using it in)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
His eyes hurt.
Blinking, Artem swiped down to reduce the brightness of his phone. The large "0300 Monday" on his screen reminded him that he should have been sleeping long ago.
Yet, the top lawyer called an "emotionless robot" by the media, the person who normally fully dedicated himself to his work:
He did not sleep.
Instead, he scrolled through messages, a small smile tugging at his lips.
A Marius: gege, today I…
A Marius: gege, want to go to…
A Marius: gege, are you going to be here soon…
He finally paused at a particular series of messages.
A Marius: gege, tomorrow at your place?
Artem: Okay.
A Marius: ( ˘ ³˘) ♥
are you cooking or should I order something
Artem: I’ll make your favourite sweet and sour pork.
A Marius: (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)
looking forward even more to seeing you hehe
Artem: I look forward to seeing you too.
You should sleep soon, it’s getting late. Goodnight.
A Marius: goodnight gege~
The blue eyes softened involuntarily.
Goodnight, Marius.
Goodnight.
Mouthing that silent goodbye, Artem closed his eyes and tried to sleep.
In the past, whenever he had stayed up late, it was always due to work, some huge complicated case that left him powered only on caffeine and stress.
People spend at least some of their youth's sleepless nights worrying about relationships. Artem spent all of his worrying over the next case commentary to read, the next paper to write, the next case to win.
He didn't have the time for relationships.
Was that sad?
Perhaps to a regular 18 year old, it was, maybe even one of the largest possible tragedies in life.
But Artem Wing was no regular 18 year old.
He didn't care that he didn't have the time for them, because he didn't need them.
So, he grew.
He grew from being a teenager to a nearly 30 year old man. He grew from being the valedictorian to the youngest senior attorney. He grew from being the student with the model thesis to the lawyer with the 99% winning rate.
He grew, losing many things, but never his place at the top.
And to Artem, that was all that mattered.
Hobbies? At least his car and new set of kitchen knives were being used well.
Friendships? He had Neil, Celestine, Rosa, and… Well, having 3 friends was good enough.
Romance? He barely managed to care for his own feelings, let alone another person's.
Artem's first love was a toxic one, one that consumed his time, his thoughts, even his emotions.
It was work.
And after more than a decade of dedicating himself to it, he was little more than a coldly logical machine.
But he was fine with that. He might have felt lonely at times, but there was always another case he could engross himself in. His belief that relationships were unnecessary never wavered---
Until the year when he turned 29.
And in that year, Artem Wing, the legal genius of Stellis, realised he was nothing more than a fool.
Feeling the vibration of his phone, Artem pulled it out as he continued to walk towards his favourite lunch spot.
“Vyn Richter: Psychologist or Psychopath?
That’s Life: Dear Miss Hina, I’m dying in 3 years. Should I still confess?
The real-life What’s Wrong With Secretary Kim?? Ship or Skip: Marius von Hagen and Vincent Kim”
The elegant brows furrowed.
What app is showing me this rubbish? Time to uninstall--- “Ah!”
Stumbling, he tripped over the edge of the sidewalk and landed heavily on the ground.
“Ugh…”
A hand reached out to him.
“Hey, are you okay?”
Looking up, his blue eyes met violet ones.
“Ah…”
Seeing his lack of response, the young man with midnight blue hair took his hand and tugged him up. Though Artem flinched slightly, the unaccustomed touch wasn’t all that bad. In fact… it was rather pleasantly warm and soft.
“I know I’m quite a catch, but there’s no need to be shy about taking my hand, gege.”
“...” Artem had just been about to thank the man, but now he decided that he didn’t need any thanks. If anything, he should be apologising to him.
Seeing his slight glare, the violet eyes twinkled. “Haha, sorry, I’m just kidding. Anyway, are you hurt?”
“I’m fine, thank you. Sorry for bumping into y---”
Artem’s eyes narrowed. He realised that there were a few beads of sweat on the man’s forehead, and the chain of his dog tag necklace was tangled.
“Wait… you were running? So you ran into me, not the other way round!”
“Ah… and I thought I’d get away with it.”
“...”
“Sorry, sorry, gege! Please don’t give me that terrifying stare. Okay, as an apology, can I treat you to lunch?”
“...”
“You’re going to Shiwu, right? I’m going there too, so why don’t we just eat together?”
The blue eyes shot him a suspicious look. “... How do you know I’m going there?”
“It’s one of my favourite restaurants, so I eat there pretty often. And whenever I’m there for lunch, I always see you there too. So, I concluded that you eat there often too, and since you’re walking in its direction, you’re probably going there for lunch right now.” He grinned. “Am I right?”
“... You’re wrong.”
“Ehh? What part is wrong?”
“I eat there every weekday.”
The blue-haired man laughed. “Gege, you’re so funny. Okay, regardless of how many times you eat at Shiwu, can I come along with you to eat this time?”
“... Do whatever you want. Also, why do you keep calling me gege?”
“I was taught to respect my elders.”
Artem’s brows furrowed.
“Haha, sorry. Don’t worry, gege doesn’t look that old.”
“... So I still do look old.”
“I mean, I’m only 20, so most people are older than me.”
“... Fair enough.”
The man smiled, his lively manner making Artem feel like there was a bee buzzing gaily around him. Though it was vaguely irritating, somehow, he didn’t really feel like chasing it away.
“How old are you, gege?”
“I don’t even know who you are. Why should I tell you my age?”
"That's easily remedied. I'm Marius von Hagen. And you are?"
"Artem Wing. I'm 28."
"It's nice to meet you, Mr Wing. Or do you prefer gege after all?"
"... Whatever you want." Artem preferred death to admitting that being called gege made him slightly (just very slightly) happy.
Despite his frigid air, Marius remained blissfully unfazed.
"I'll call you gege then! Mr Wing is so formal, and I already have far too much of that for the majority of my day. Anyway, if we're going to be friends, we should be more casual with each other."
"... Why do you think we'll be friends?"
"Well… we like the same restaurant, so it's a good start!"
"Are you friends with all the regular patrons of Shiwu?"
"I didn't bump into any other regular patrons of Shiwu like a scene out of a manga!"
"... Let's just go before it gets too late."
Marius grinned. "Whatever you say, gege."
Artem sighed inwardly as he noticed yet another person turning their head back to glance at them.
Is it really that fun to stare at people? And to think that I thought the amount of looks I got when I was walking by myself was bad… Well, at least it makes marginally more sense now.
Surreptitiously, he peeked at the man walking next to him.
He looks like he’s just walked off a fashion runway, and his face makes that even more likely. The only thing that I could possibly have going for me is my height, but he’s even taller than me.
I don’t really have an opinion, but objectively, I suppose he is conventionally attractive…
“Enjoying the view, gege?”
He choked.
“I-I’m not looking at you!”
The teasing smile widened. “Oh, are you saying I’m the view? I’m flattered.”
Artem was suddenly overwhelmed by the desire to bury himself in the ground. He settled for turning away and shielding his face partially with a hand.
“Hehe, I’m just teasing. Unless you actually mean it, then---”
“I don’t!”
Marius raised his hands appeasingly. “Okay, okay. Are you so vehement because you’re dating someone?”
“... I’m not telling you.”
“Ehh, why not? Alright, I’ll take that as a no. Then, do you like someone?”
“... Again, I’m not telling you.”
“Are you still hung up on a previous or unrequited love?”
“...” Artem gave him his most deadpan stare.
“Aww, come on. If the answers are all no, I’m going to be sad that you rejected me so forcefully.”
“They’re all no.”
“... Whatever, I’m not hurt. You strike me as someone who’d act cold, but secretly like the person a lot inside.”
Marius grinned. “So, do you like me, gege?”
“No.”
Mouth drooping, his violet eyes shone pitifully. “Really?”
“...”
Rebuffing him was the logical option. Yet, for some inexplicable reason, Artem couldn’t bring himself to do so.
“I’ll like you more if you bother to consider your words before you speak.”
“But I only speak quality conten---” Seeing the forbidding glare, Marius stopped. “Okay, I get it. Silence is golden, right?”
“Mm.”
True to the taller man’s word, they passed the rest of the walk to the restaurant in silence. Nevertheless, to Artem’s (faintly pleasant) surprise, the silence wasn’t oppressive or awkward. If anything, it was… vaguely comfortable?
I guess even though it's less efficient, eating lunch with someone else occasionally isn't bad.
Entering the restaurant, they ordered their food and sat down at a table.
Marius smiled brightly. "What do you do for work, gege?"
"I'm a lawyer."
"Oh… Wait. Are you the youngest senior attorney with a 99% win rate, that Artem Wing?"
"Yes."
I wonder if he'll say something like "I wish I were as smart as you" or "it must be nice to be a genius".
Inwardly, Artem gave a small sigh.
Of course I don't feel upset about being praised for my intelligence, but… it would be nice if my achievements weren't attributed to only it. I wish that besides just Celestine and Rosa, someone else would say---
"Wow, you must have worked really hard."
His eyes widened slightly.
"Heh, you look happy? Why, is it because I complimented you?"
"... Of course not." (That wasn't exactly true, but Artem didn't think there was a need to tell him that.) "I was just surprised."
"That I commented on your work ethic instead of your intelligence?"
"... Yes."
It was vaguely disconcerting how Marius had read his mind twice in a row.
Leaning back on his chair, the midnight blue-haired man grinned. "Well, I said that because I understand how irritating it can be when people chalk up all your success to your intelligence, luck, or family background. I mean, sure, maybe you have an edge, but you still need to put in the effort to make use of it and actually succeed."
Artem raised his eyebrows slightly.
Seeing his surprised and mildly approving expression, Marius' grin grew wider. "See, gege, I told you I only speak quality content. Aren't you impressed by my perspicacity?"
"... I'm more impressed that you even know that word."
"Ehh, gege's being mean again."
Avoiding meeting the puppy-dog eyes, Artem cleared his throat.
"Anyway, how about you? What do you do?"
"I'm a graduate art student.” His expression turned thoughtful. “But recently, I’ve been wondering if I should just keep art as a hobby and focus on helping my father with his company instead. After all, it’s probably more important to ensure that the company is managed well. I can always just paint when I have free time.”
… That’s surprisingly mature of him. But…
“I think your passion is important too."
Recalling the past, Artem's eyes looked somewhat wistful.
"It's easy to think, "oh, this would be a more lucrative career, I should focus on that instead", but your interest should have a value too.
Sometimes, though you might not be as stereotypically successful, pursuing your dream can be far more fulfilling."
The violet eyes gazed interestedly at him.
"Gege sounds like he's talking from experience."
"Ah, well… I was interested in doing drama." He gave a wry smile. "It's probably better that I decided to study law though."
"Eh, why?"
"I'm not that good at expressing my own emotions, let alone a character's."
"Really? I think you're fine though. You don't seem wooden at all."
That was true. Somehow, despite the man practically being a stranger, he felt oddly at ease.
Artem frowned slightly but dismissed it.
It's probably because of his overly-friendly actions. Or…
"Is it because I'm special?"
He immediately shot the bright grin a fierce glare. "Of course not."
"Ehh? Gege, you don't think I'm especially friendly?"
"..." It's all the weird things he said earlier that made me misunderstand him. It's not my fault.
Seeing his deadpan expression, Marius pouted petulantly.
"I'm hurt. I'm being extra nice to you, you know?"
"... Why?"
"Hm… because you seem fun?"
The blue eyes stared at him dubiously.
"That's one of the worst lies I've ever heard, and I've cross-examined hundreds of people."
"Nono, really! You're here practically every day, always ordering the same few dishes, and always eating alone. After seeing you so many times, how can I not be interested in getting to know you?"
"..."
A small part of Artem wondered if this whole occurrence was secretly part of a candid camera show. Otherwise, how could someone like this exist?
“Are you not happy that we got to know each other, gege?”
He would have just flatly disagreed if not for those mournfully quivering violet eyes. Really , he would have.
“... I’d be fine either way.”
Completely undaunted, Marius beamed at him.
“Heh, I know that’s your way of saying you’re happy.”
“...”
A shrill ringtone suddenly sounded.
“Ah, sorry, let me take this call.” Swiping on his phone, Marius walked out of the restaurant.
“Yes? What’s the issue…”
Watching him, Artem smiled slightly as he recalled memories from his junior days.
I thought that he was just a frivolous, playful kid from a rich family, but he seems quite responsible. Though, his teasing still… He shook his head resignedly. Maybe this is just how extroverts are. Celestine also likes to tease me about my lack of social and romantic life.
The faintest chuckle escaped from his mouth.
Well, at least now she won’t keep badgering me about “getting to know people rather than just being a recluse”.
After several minutes, the blue-haired man walked back to their table.
“Sorry gege, I’ve got to run. There’s some issue, and…” He huffed irritatedly. “Anyway, I’ve paid for the food, so just enjoy the rest of your meal. I had fun today, call me if you want to eat together again, yeah?”
Placing a slip of paper on the table, he hurried away.
Artem stared blankly at the disappearing figure.
… I didn’t even have the time to say anything.
He shrugged. Well, I’m actually done eating already, so I might as well leave too.
Just as he stood up, he spotted something on the chair opposite him and picked it up.
Oh, he left his student ID behind.
He squinted at the name on the card. “ Marius von Hagen”. Sounds familiar…
After a few moments, he sighed and gave up. Sometimes, I wish I wasn’t so terrible at remembering names.
Taking the slip of paper, he walked out of the restaurant. It surprised me, but I guess it’s a good thing he left his number after all. I’ll message him later about his ID.
“Artem~”
“... Yes, Celestine?”
He gave the purple-haired woman who entered his room a dubious look.
Her knowing smile widened.
“Did you eat lunch with someone today?”
“...” His gaze grew more suspicious. “How did you know?”
“Well, you always take exactly 45 minutes to eat lunch, but today you took slightly more than an hour, so something, or more likely someone, must have delayed you.”
“... It’s terrifying how you know when even I didn’t realise that.”
“It’s more terrifying how you’re even subconsciously as regular as clockwork.”
“...”
“Anyway, that’s not my point! Who did you eat with? Don’t even bother trying to pass them off as a client, I know you don’t have any meetings scheduled for today.”
Seriously, even my own parents aren’t as inquisitive as her.
“I just bumped into someone.”
“Oh~? So, are they nice? Are they pretty? Did you have a good time?”
“... The person is a guy.”
“And your point is?”
“...”
“Really, Artem. Guys can be pretty too, and you’ve never dated anyone before, so how would you know your preferences?”
“........”
She smiled innocently at his deadpan stare. “Yes?”
Deciding it was pointless to argue, Artem sighed. “It was just fine. And he only invited me to apologise for knocking into me.”
“Oh, he invited you, hm?”
“... You really do have selective hearing. Whatever you’re imagining right now is a delusion. We ate together, and that’s all.” Shooting her a disapproving look, he turned back to his computer. “I’m going back to work now. I don’t have the time to discuss such frivolous things.”
She shook her head. “Good grief, you’re as boring as always. Can you at least tell me what his name was?”
“Fine. Marius von Hagen.”
The exceedingly rare sight of a speechless Celestine surprised Artem.
“What? Who is he? His name sounds familiar, but I can’t remember. Is he some celebrity or special person?”
“... Artem, he’s Marius von Hagen . He isn’t just a celebrity or special person. He’s the heir to Pax.”
The blue eyes widened slightly.
“Pax? That Pax?”
“Yes, that Pax.”
“... I thought he’d be chauffeured around everywhere and only exercise in a personal gym, why was he running outside…”
“He was running outside?”
“Yes. He knocked into me, making me trip, so he helped me up and invited me to lunch as an apology.”
“He helped you up?? So you took his hand and he pulled you up??”
“... Yes. What, you think he hoisted me off the floor by my shoulders?”
Celestine gasped dramatically. “Artem, you’ve lived the dream of numerous women in Stellis!”
“... It wasn’t remotely dream-like. Falling on the floor was unhygienic.”
She ignored him.
“Bumping into Marius von Hagen as you’re just walking along the street, holding his proffered hand and being helped up with one strong but gentle pull, then eating lunch with him… definitely the dream of even some celebrities!”
“... So that’s one of your dreams?”
“No, not at all. Firstly, I’m very happily engaged. Secondly, if anyone is doing the helping up, it’s going to be me.”
That does seem more like something Celestine would do.
“Well, it’s not my dream either, so I didn’t feel happy in the slightest.”
“Tsk. Then again, I shouldn’t have expected any more from you. But, did anything else happen?”
“No.”
She beamed at him. “You’re a terrible liar, you know? I can see a card and a piece of paper on your table. All your receipts are digital, so that paper probably has Marius’ number on it. As for the card, it’s obviously not yours because you’d have put it in your wallet. Perhaps he left it behind?”
“... It’s not that I’m bad at lying, it’s that you’re far too perceptive.”
“Ah, so I am right!”
Seeing her smirk, Artem rolled his eyes inwardly.
“I wonder why he left his number~”
“Celestine.”
“You know, the net says he’s a heartless man who is greedy for only women and riches.”
“Exactly! I’m not wealthier than him, and I’m definitely not a woman. So why would you think that he’s interested in me?”
He had never seen such a patronising smile before, let alone one directed at him.
“Aww, it’s okay. Until you understand that love doesn’t have any fixed rules, jiejie will help you out.”
“... I do not need your help at all.”
“All the more why I should help you out. You don’t even know that you need help.”
“......”
“Alright, I’ll leave you to your work. If you need help composing the message to him about his lost card, just tell me, okay~?”
His withering glare was like water off a duck’s back to her.
Finally, some peace and quiet. So much for her bothering me less. If anything, it’s gotten even worse.
Artem narrowed his eyes at the card.
Marius von Hagen… No wonder he said those things about having an edge from your family background. Wait… So when he talked about deciding between art and taking over his father’s business, he was talking about Pax?!
He groaned.
Whatever, I guess what I said still applies, no matter how big the company is… More importantly, it’s even more suspicious that he was so friendly! … I don’t think I’m interesting at all, but I also can’t comprehend what kind of ulterior motive he could have…
Forget it. I don’t need to consider his motives, because I’m just going to message him, give him back his card, and end this.
Shaking his head, he turned his attention back to the document on his screen.
I don’t understand why people say that the law is the hardest and most complicated thing to deal with. People are obviously far worse.
Artem: Hello. I’m Artem Wing. We met earlier at Shiwu.
Marius: hello!
A reply popped up just milliseconds later, leaving Artem vaguely shocked. He really is very fast at everything, isn’t he.
Marius: contacting me so soon, gege? I guess you enjoyed my company too, hm~
Artem: I am merely contacting you so I can return your student ID to you.
Marius: my student id?
I didn’t even realise I left it behind
thanks for helping me~
Artem: No problem. How would you like to collect it? I can leave it with the receptionist at my law firm, and you can just drop by when you’re free.
Marius: ehh, so boring
… What’s with people and calling me boring?
Marius: since this happened, it must be fate that we meet again
Artem: I don’t believe in fate.
Marius:
not the point, gege.
It was very evidently a crucial point, but Artem decided to be magnanimous and not argue.
Artem: Fine. When and where do you want to meet then?
Marius: hmm
I'll need my id back by friday, so how about dinner tomorrow? any preferences?
Artem: No.
Marius: then, there’s a nice sushi place quite near your office, are you okay with that?
https://gogo.com/maps/@1.3483099,103.680946,17z/
Artem: Alright.
At least he's not a boring person to talk to, so I guess it won’t be terrible.
Marius:
wait
you have my student id
Artem: Yes.
Isn't that the cause of this whole conversation?
Marius: so… you know who I am?
Artem: Yes. You're Marius von Hagen, the heir to the Pax Group.
Marius:
hehe, I got found out far too easily…
Artem: You never needed to hide it in the first place. Even if I were incentivised to sue you for knocking me down due to your wealth, the courts won't award me more damages just because of your financial situation. They have to follow precedent, and the amount will precisely commensurate with the injury suffered, neither more nor less.
Marius: uh… sure, gege, but money isn't the issue for me.
Artem: Then, what is?
Marius: well
it's just nice to have someone whose behaviour is definitely not influenced at all by my status, you know?
Artem: I'm not influenced even after knowing. You're not my superior, and I'm financially stable, so it doesn't matter.
Marius: HAHAHAH
okay, I underestimated you, gege
im glad I got to meet you
A few moments of silence passed.
Marius: gege… aren’t you going to say something like “im glad I met you too!” back…
… Fine, but I’m just doing this to not hurt his feelings.
Artem: I am not discontent at having met you.
Marius: …
never mind, tsunderes will be tsunderes…
anyway, at least one of us is happy to be eating together tomorrow
see you there, gege~
Artem: See you.
A minuscule part of him felt that maybe, just maybe, more than one of them were feeling happy about tomorrow’s dinner. But of course, being Artem Wing, he immediately extinguished all traces of that thought.
… Ludicrous. Celestine must be getting to me.
Notes:
1. I don’t think Marius’ hair is midnight blue (maybe more purplish blue) but that’s how Mihoyo described it so fine I’ll follow canon
2. Shiwu is 食物 aka food in Chinese
3. Artem’s most deadpan stare: https://media.giphy.com/media/BY8ORoRpnJDXeBNwxg/giphy.gif
4. The line "he’s a heartless man who is greedy for only women and riches" is from Marius' Lost Gold card (I died from laughter when I read that)
5. At the beginning, Marius' name when messaging is shown as "A Marius" because that's the name Artem saved him as (will be explained later if you don't already know hehe). Later, his name is shown as "Marius" because Artem didn't specially save his contact, so his name just appears as his display name (which Marius set). Artem's name is shown as his own display name because the conversation is shown from his POV. (Later, when it's from Marius' POV, it'll be shown as the contact name Marius saved him as.)
Chapter 2: “Thanks for bringing me happiness, Vilhelm~”
Summary:
introducing the sarcastic caustic borderline bitchy psycho-logist vyn richter
i swear i don't hate him i actually like fic vyn so much that i feel guilty he has no shipedit made on 5 Mar 2022!
edit made on 7 Mar 2022 because I was filled with shame and guilt every time I looked at the line "too tight it hurts"
Song: What is Love? (https://youtu.be/i0p1bmr0EmE)
Notes:
explanation notes:
1. 乖孩子 means good/well-behaved/obedient child. It’s normally pretty patronising to say that to anyone except very small children.
2. 老头子 means old fogey (aka “ boring and old-fashioned”). It’s a not very polite way of referring to someone old, so normally you’d only call someone that if you’re close to them, or want to be rude.
3. 小孩儿 means young child. Pretty condescending if you call an adult that.
i had a small mental breakdown when writing this chapter because of my cast-iron rule of no lewding waifus but like... it's not *actually* lewd there is nothing explicit (and there never will be if there is my account has been hacked) so i wrote it because it was funny!! to me!! but i still felt guilty (and still feel guilty/embarrassed when rereading it aaaaaa)
brb need to hide in the ground have fun reading the chapter
oh yea btw i am literally marius in the first scene
tbh im always marius when he's simping for artem because i am Down Bad for that man (and just as down bad for martem)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Artem looked at the restaurant in front of him.
… It certainly seems like somewhere the heir to Pax would frequent.
Just as he was about to walk in, a hand tapped his shoulder, making him start slightly from that foreign familiarity.
"Gege, where are you going?"
Turning around, he met a pair of violet eyes and a bright smile.
"The sushi place is that one."
Marius pointed at a restaurant slightly further down the street.
To Artem's surprise, it was a conveyor belt sushi restaurant.
Noticing his slight pause, Marius gave him a concerned look.
"Why, gege? Would you prefer eating here instead?"
"No, your choice looks great. I just thought… you wouldn't eat at casual places like this."
Marius laughed. "Why not? I’m a commoner too.”
“...”
“What? Though, if you prefer sashimi, next door is better.”
“No, it’s fine. I’m merely neutral towards raw food.”
“Okay, that’s good, because I don’t like it.” He scrunched up his face. “I find the texture of raw fish weird.”
The corners of Artem’s lips couldn’t help but to curve up slightly.
He’s… kind of cute.
… But of course that’s just because it’s cute to see a grown man acting like a child.
"Here, have some tea. It's hot, so be careful."
Marius took the proffered cup with a grin.
"Thanks, gege. You're really such a mom frien---"
The cup slipped slightly from his grasp, tea nearly spilling on the table.
Blue eyes shot him a concerned look.
"Are you alright? Is the cup too hot?"
"N-no, it's fine…" Marius hastily ducked his head downwards. It’s not the cup that’s too hot…
Though he gave him a mildly confused glance, Artem shrugged and finished pulling off his tie.
A choking noise sounded.
He frowned. "Marius, are you sure you're alright?"
"Y-yeah! Completely fine! I just, uh, choked on some tea.”
“Would you like some cold water?”
“Yes please.” I definitely need some.
Marius sipped the water slowly, trying his hardest to stop his eyes from drifting to that pale neck and collarbone.
It’s not like I’m some Victorian-era man who freaks out even over seeing ankles. I see people’s necks and collarbones all the time. … But somehow, it feels different when it’s him.
He coughed.
It’s probably because he’s always so buttoned-up, both figuratively and literally, seeing him like this is just…
“Marius.”
He jumped. “Y-yes?”
Blue eyes narrowed at him, sending a bead of cold sweat down his back.
“Is something wrong with my neck?”
Yes, it’s far too exposed. “H-haha, of course not…”
“Then why do you keep looking at it?”
He must be terrifying during cross-examinations. “Uhh, you know, it’s very… pretty!”
He inwardly facepalmed. What the fuck am I saying. He’s going to sue me for sexual harassment.
Despite knowing of his impending demise, Marius blabbered on.
“Like, I’m an artist, you know, so… I just take note of these kinds of things, to get a better understanding of, uh, aesthetic body proportions!”
Giving an awkward laugh, he desperately tried to change the subject. “You must be quite the lady killer, gege.”
“... I am certainly not someone who habitually seduces women. And I do not think that I’m particularly attractive or charming either.”
Help, he’s the type who’s dense as concrete and probably flirts totally unwittingly.
“If anyone were to be one, I think you would fit the description better.”
“Oh? Gege, are you saying I’m attractive and charming?”
Artem looked disapprovingly at the teasing smile.
“I am merely saying that an objective assessment of your appearance, along with your actual and rumoured behaviour, makes it more likely that you are a so-called lady killer rather than me.”
“Rumoured behaviour? Oh, you mean that “carefree and rebellious playboy who only cares about women and riches” image?” Marius pouted. “Do you really believe those rumours?”
“... Not really. The media has a tendency to sensationalise things.”
“That’s good, because I’m not like that at all.” He shook his head. “Really, if anyone bothered to actually take note of my schedule, they’d realise that my schedule is hardly carefree, and I care far more about art than my romantic life.”
“Then… don’t you feel like stopping those rumours? Aren’t you upset?”
“Upset?”
Brows creasing slightly in thought, Marius shrugged.
“Well, I am irritated by them, but you can never truly get rid of gossip. So, I just choose not to care about what people say about me.”
He grinned. “Besides, Pax is large and powerful enough that corporations have to cooperate with it regardless of my public image.”
“...”
He laughed. “Of course, I do wish that I could be free of all the rumours and attention.” Wistfulness tinged his smile. “But as long as the ones I care about don’t think badly of me, I’ll just ignore them.”
The blue eyes softened. "It must be uncomfortable."
"Kind of. But I'm used to it."
"If it gets too unbearable, you can talk to me."
A warm feeling bloomed in Marius' heart.
Gege…
"Even though you may not be able to stop all the rumours immediately, if you sue the main sources of them for defamation, it would act as a deterrent for the rest."
…
He sighed inwardly, a wry smile tugging at his lips.
Well, that's gege for you. We're not even that close, why did I expect anything more?
"Gege, you're too expensive for me to hire."
"..."
He returned the deadpan look with a mournful one.
"Can't I just talk to you outside of work?"
"... It's not that you can't, I'm just not sure if I can really help you in any other way besides providing legal advice."
A smile spread across his face. "Aw, don't worry, it's enough for you to just listen and give your opinion. I enjoy hearing what you have to say, you know?"
"... Thanks?"
"Hehe, so can we hang out more?"
Artem stared blankly at him. "Why exactly are you so determined to spend time with me?"
"I've made it my personal mission to melt that cold exterior of yours and see your warm, soft inner self."
"..." Shaking his head, Artem picked up a piece of sushi and popped it in his mouth.
Seeing the Adam's apple move, Marius gulped.
Actually, maybe I should focus on my romantic life instead. It’s kind of concerning how I’m so fazed by something as minor as this…
"Thanks for today, gege."
"No problem. Be careful not to lose your card again."
"Hehe, okay, okay."
Marius always detested people saying things like this to him (though fortunately, few dared to do so), the somewhat babying words making him feel like he was being patronised for his relatively young age.
But somehow, this time, he didn't feel that same wave of irritation rising.
… Maybe it's because he's always so cold, so it's nice when he's showing concern.
An impassive voice interrupted his thoughts.
"Goodbye."
"Alright, bye~ You’re going home?"
"I have some work to do."
"Oh, okay. Don't overwork yourself, okay?"
"I don't."
"Haha, alright." Grinning, he narrowly resisted the urge to pat the soft brown hair. "See you."
"Mn."
Watching the figure disappear, Marius turned to walk back to his own car.
Oh, wait. I think there’s some NXX documents to pick up, I should stop by.
He rolled his eyes.
Fantastic, I’ll probably see that person again. Tsk, I’m really going from heaven to hell, huh…
Artem looked intently at the screen, brows furrowing slightly in concentration. Suddenly, an oddly familiar voice sounded, diverting his attention.
“I made tea.”
“I don’t want tea.”
“Even if you did, this isn’t for you. This is my tea.”
“Then why are you telling me?”
“It's a conversation starter.”
“That's the worst conversation starter I’ve ever heard. And you’re supposed to be my tutor?”
“Oh, is it? But we’re conversing. Checkmate.”
The blue-haired man walking in shot a malevolent glare at the silver-haired man beside him.
“Whatever, I’m not going to argue with you. I have better things to do.”
The silver-haired man smirked.
“It’s not that you won’t. It’s that you can’t.”
“...”
Spotting Artem, the violet eyes brightened.
“Gege!”
“... Marius?”
“ “Gege”?” Golden eyes glanced disdainfully at Marius.
He responded with an equally scornful look. “Even if you’re jealous, I’m not calling you that.”
“The day you address me with that distastefully affectionate term is the day I resign as your tutor.”
“Wow, I’d call you that all the time then, except that my stomach wouldn’t be able to handle it. Besides,” he walked over and placed his hands on Artem’s shoulders, “gege is the only gege for me.”
Artem stared at him.
Vyn snickered. “Looks like I’m not the only one with an aversion to that term.”
“You’re evidently not as good of a psychiatrist as you think, because you’re wrong.” Violet eyes gazed pitifully at Artem. “Right, gege?”
“... I don’t mind it.”
A smug smile spreading across his face, Marius shot Vyn a triumphant look.
“Looks like even with those two doctorate degrees you’re so proud of, you can’t judge people very well, huh?”
“...” Ignoring him, Vyn turned to Artem and shook his head. “Artem, you’ve grown soft.”
“I---”
“Ha, it’s not that he’s grown soft, it’s just that I’m very likeable!”
“...”
Vyn sighed. “Just ignore him, Artem. The best way to deal with people like this is to not engage with them.”
“Excuse me? Gege isn’t a supercilious pedant like you.”
“You are aware that people merely tolerate you, right?”
“Speak for yourself.”
Artem gazed blankly at the bickering pair.
Am I looking at two adults, or two toddlers?
Before things could escalate any further, he cut in quickly. "Anyway, Marius, why are you here?"
Marius gave him a surprised look. “You don’t know that I’m part of NXX too?”
“Uh…” Thinking back, he did remember that there were two other members besides Vyn and him, and one of their names seemed to start with an M. But he only really saw Vyn, and even then only because the NXX headquarters were part of his property.
Marius shrugged. “No worries. It’s not like we’ve met before for NXX purposes.” He grinned. “Besides, you not knowing me made things far more entertaining.”
“...” Despite Artem’s deadpan expression, the corners of his lips curved slightly.
The golden eyes looked quizzically at them. “Entertaining?”
“It’s none of your business, Vilhelm Richard Albert de Haspran.”
“... Why do you call me by my full name like it’s an insult?”
“Because you respond like it’s an insult.”
“... Keep your secrets if you want. I don’t care what you do with him. I merely feel pity for Artem.”
“Excuse you . I am someone who brings happiness wherever I go, unlike you who bring happiness whenever you go.”
Gaze as frigid as the Arctic, Vyn glowered at him. “I’m leaving. You’re terrible for my blood pressure.”
“Indeed, you look like you’re getting old, you should take care of your health.”
If one could actually glare literal daggers, Marius would have been ripped to shreds. Nevertheless, he smirked back at the silver-haired man, completely unfazed and even looking somewhat encouraged.
Rolling his eyes, Vyn stalked away.
Looking like the cat that had gotten the cream, Marius called out in a sing-song voice, “Thanks for bringing me happiness, Vilhelm~”
Artem stared, slightly astounded.
Then again, if anyone could fight with and win against Vyn, he does seem like the most likely candidate.
Turning to face him, Marius beamed. “So, we meet again, gege.”
“..." That indefatigable friendliness making him relent, his lips curved in a tiny smile. "Yes. But why didn’t you tell me you were in NXX too?”
“Oh, you didn’t say anything about it, so I assumed you didn’t want to talk about it. Heh, but to think that you just forgot.”
“... Sorry.”
“Nono, I don’t mind. Besides, I guarantee that you won’t forget me anymore.”
Blue eyes looked suspiciously at him.
Marius pouted. “Aww, do you trust me that little? All I mean is that I’ll come for NXX meetings more often, so you’ll see me around.”
“Oh. Why?”
“To see you, of course.”
Artem shot the teasing grin a withering stare.
“Okay, okay, I’m sorry, gege.” The violet eyes turned solemn. “It’s actually because there’s been quite a sharp increase in the number of missing person cases, and I’m wondering if it could have anything to do with… my brother. So I decided to come and see what I can help with.”
Seeing that grave expression with no trace of the previous playfulness, Artem sighed inwardly, recalling what little information he had about Marius’ history.
His mother passed away shortly after he was born, and his brother disappeared 1 year ago, leaving him as the only candidate for being the successor to Pax.
He seems playful, but inside… His circumstances and environment have probably forced him to grow up too quickly.
Eyes softening, he gently patted the taller man's shoulder.
"I understand."
After all, I'm worried about Neil too.
"Just… don't overexert yourself. Balancing both Pax and art must already be complicated."
"Thanks, gege.” The familiar light-hearted shine returned to the violet eyes. “And you shouldn't overexert yourself either. It's already past 8, aren't you tired of working?"
"Not really. Besides, as long as I still have things to do, my fatigue is irrelevant."
"... Gege, you'll always have things to do. Are you one of those people who would say "You can rest when you're dead"?"
"..."
A woman, her lilac hair gathered in an elegantly messy ponytail, barged into the room.
" Artem! Why are you still here?? Do you know that it's already 9am?!"
Artem lifted his head from the table and looked blearily at her.
"... Good morning, Celestine."
"Don't "good morning" me! Have you been working the whole night??"
"No. I fell asleep."
"... Go home to get some rest, now."
"But the case---"
"No buts!! The case can wait, Artem! It's not like the deadline is tomorrow, or even next week! You still have time!!"
"But after finishing this, I have other things to do---"
"You'll always have things to do!! So you need to get some rest!"
"You can rest when you're---"
The pale blue eyes shot him a chilling glare.
"If your next word was "dead", don't even bother completing your sentence."
"..."
"Look, with that kind of philosophy, you'll definitely be getting lots of rest soon. Because you'll be in the hospital from overexhaustion!! So go home and rest now. "
"... Fine."
Just as he closed his laptop, intending to keep it in his bag, Celestine placed an emphatic hand on top of it.
“No bringing it home. You’ll end up working again.”
“But what if---” Seeing her gaze, he stopped. “Fine.”
She shook her head reproachfully. “I’ve seen many people complain about being given work, but you’re the only one I’ve seen complain about being prevented from doing work.”
“... I’m going back now.”
“Good.”
“... Are you actually going to follow me until I walk out of the office?”
“Yes. I trust you in many things, but not working is not one of them.”
“...”
“Aren’t you sick of work being your only love? Would you like me to set you up with someone~?’
Artem looked at her with an appalled expression. “Not at all.”
She clicked her tongue. “You should go and meet some people, even if you can’t find a partner, you can at least make a few more friends. Do you want to die alone?”
“I’d rather die alone than with someone whose company is worse than my own.”
“...”
“Goodbye.”
She sighed. “Alright, alright, I’ll leave your social life alone. Have a good rest, okay?”
“I’ll try.”
“That would normally be very encouraging, but I know that you don’t bother putting in effort when it comes to resting. So try harder.”
“... Okay.”
“乖孩子。”
“...”
“Oh right, are you going to try coming early tomorrow to work? If so, I’ll change the door lock so you can’t come in before I arrive, which will be at 9.”
“... I won’t.”
She beamed at him. “Good. See you tomorrow.”
A small smile broke his discontented facade. “See you.”
Artem smiled slightly at the memory.
In this aspect, those two really resemble each other.
“Alright, I’ll take a break, okay?”
"Okay." Marius grinned. “If you don’t have anything planned, want to do something with me?”
“What is it?”
“It’s fun, but you can’t do it alone.”
“...”
"Gege…"
"Marius, that hurts…"
"Ah, sorr--- fuck! "
The blue eyes looked disapprovingly at him. "Language. And stop clutching my arm so tightly. I'm going to lose blood circulation."
"But gege, it's scary!! What do you want me to say, “woe is m”--- !!!!!!"
Marius yelped and tried to hide behind Artem as another ghastly demonic being suddenly appeared on the screen.
"... It's not like it can even hurt you. It's just a movie."
"H-haven't you heard of The Ring? The ghost crawled out…"
"... That's a movie too. It's all staged."
"It's still terrifying."
"..." He'd have rolled his eyes, but not wanting to hurt his feelings, he settled for a deep sigh instead. "If you're scared, why did you suggest watching horror movies?"
"Because it's interesting and thrilling! Of course, the problem is that the thrill stems from terror… But that's why I watch it with another person! It's less scary when there's someone else, you know?"
"Technically, there is no safety in numbers when dealing with creatures like this. If a monster like this were to attack, based on the movie, it could easily handle both of us."
"... Gege, must you really say things like this?"
Artem shrugged. "It's the truth."
"... I'm going to get a drink. Do you want anything?"
"No thanks."
Still looking intently at the screen, Marius got up from the sofa.
"Oh, looks like it's finally dea---"
As the eldritch creature abruptly popped up, two shrieks echoed in the room, the human's one sounding just as unearthly as the recorded one.
Losing his balance as he tripped over something, Marius hastily stretched out a hand and clutched the closest stable thing.
After a few moments, he gradually opened his tightly shut eyes, breathing a sigh of relief.
Whew, I'm not sprawled on the floor. That would have been a bit awkwar---
He barely suppressed a gasp.
… Okay, this is way more awkward.
Wide violet eyes and slightly dilated blue ones stared blankly into each other.
The gentle breaths brushing across Marius’ face painted it entirely pink, his hand pressing onto the warm chest almost burning.
What felt like hours passed before he could muster the courage to weakly open his mouth. "Uh, I…"
"Marius von Hagen.”
A frigid voice interrupted him.
“You're wealthy enough to rent, no, buy a whole hotel, but you choose to do these kinds of things at my place?"
Golden eyes glared witheringly at him from the room’s doorway.
"V-vyn?!" Marius scrambled to his feet, hastily withdrawing both his hand and knee that lay between Artem’s legs. “It’s not what it looks like---”
“Whatever it is, I don’t like it. Kindly stop whatever you’re doing and get off my property by the time I return from bleaching my eyes.”
“We’re not doing anyth---”
Artem stood up abruptly, making Marius stop.
“I’m leaving.”
His face paled. “Wait, gege---”
He brushed wordlessly past him.
Vyn called out to the disappearing man, “I recommend getting some better standards before you come back, Artem.”
“ Vyn! ” Eyes narrowing to slits, Marius practically growled at him.
He smirked. “What? I don’t think he got much more upset than he already was.”
“You, you…” Anxiety replaced the fury in the violet eyes. “Do you really think he was very upset…”
“ I would be upset if someone pinned me down without my consent. But maybe you did ask him, and he agreed in an uncharacteristic moment of insanity.”
“I wasn’t pinning him down!!”
“... Do you need a psychological assessment?”
“...” Marius recalled how he had been basically pressing him down with his whole body weight.
“Fine, maybe I was, but it was an accident! How could I have asked him??”
Vyn shrugged. “Then, you can take it as a life lesson that some things just aren’t meant to be. I know you’ve been very successful in romance so far, but Artem is a formidable opponent. He’s either too dense to understand flirting, or too shy to accept it.”
“... Firstly, stop insulting him. Secondly, I know you’re not the fastest at understanding things, but how many times must I tell you that we weren’t doing anything remotely romantic?? Maybe you don’t understand the concept of friends since you have none, but I really just want to be friends with him, okay?”
“Marius, I know you’re still a child, but you have to understand that just because you don’t like the truth, it doesn’t mean that it’s an insult.
“Excuse you .”
“Anyway, regardless of your intentions, what I said about him still applies. I’d wish you good luck, but it’ll be more entertaining if things continue down today’s vein.”
“... You’re evil, you know?”
“I am simply intrigued to see how the indomitable Marius von Hagen will fare with solely his own merits.”
“...”
“Besides, luck is a matter of perspective. Maybe he wasn’t upset, but merely feeling awkward.”
The violet eyes brightened. “You think so?”
“I do not.”
They shot him a malevolent glare.
“Okay, to prove that I’m not entirely inhumane, I’ll provide you with one piece of advice.”
“... What?”
“Talk to him as soon as possible. The longer you avoid bringing up this incident, the more awkward and distant it will become between both of you. If you sincerely apologise to him, he’ll probably forgive you.”
“He will?”
“ “ Probably”. I make no guarantees. He might be so traumatised or irked that he doesn’t.”
“...”
“But at his core, Artem is a nice person, so there’s no need to be overly troubled about that possibility.”
The gloom enveloping Marius lifted slightly. “Alright. I’ll message him now.”
“Good. Fix it soon, or NXX meetings will be unnecessarily tense, which would be troublesome for me.”
“If it were anyone else, I’d just think they were being a tsundere, but I know you aren’t that sympathetic.”
Vyn smiled condescendingly. “Perhaps. After all, my attitude towards both of you is one of an interested, but not invested, observer.”
“... I can’t stand being around you anymore. I’m leaving.”
“How wonderful, for I feel exactly the same way. Unfortunately, we will see each other again next Thursday.”
“... Can we just not meet but pretend that we did?”
“Alas, that would---”
“Don’t bother saying that it would go against your integrity, because I know you have basically none.”
“It would deprive me of a position of superiority over you, and although it would not affect our innate hierarchy, it would still be a pity.”
Marius rolled his eyes. “Honestly, I didn’t expect anything else from you. See you then. Take care of your blood pressure, 老头子.”
“Goodbye, and try to be less immature, 小孩儿.”
Shooting him a baleful scowl, he stalked out of the room. Sometimes, I really just want to slap that smirk off his face.
Notes:
sorry idw to fuck around with footnotes because it is so complicated to figure out (i am dumb) so i just type it in the notes
the irony is that Victorian-era clothing used to have pretty low necklines, so why the big fuss over ankles?
Chapter 3: "Because it’s him.”
Summary:
classic summer festival vibes but make it winter instead
marius my poor babySong: Polaroid love (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vRdZVDWs3BI)
edit made on 5 Mar 2022!
and on 24 April 2022!
Notes:
i figured out footnotes (it's actually easy just tedious) and i feel like i can conquer the world
all Marius' joking flirts are things I will actually say to my friends or have already said
when we pretend fight i say "i want a divorce you can have the child"
anyway the point of this note is that flirting with your friends is good entertainment
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marius: gege, I’m really sorry for what happened just now!!
it was an accident, please don’t be mad…
Looking once again at the notifications on his screen, Artem sighed. He finally picked up his phone and typed out a reply.
Artem: It’s fine. After all, you didn’t mean to do that.
In all honesty, it really is fine. He tripped over my leg, so I’m well aware that it was an accident. It was awkward, but it didn’t exactly merit such a reaction from me…
He pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling deeply.
Where did my rationality go…
Though the original message had been sent an hour ago, a reply arrived in a matter of minutes, somewhat surprising him.
Marius:
thank you, I’ll make it up to you
… What is he going to do?
Artem: There’s no need to.
Marius: no, I insist
wait in anticipation, gege~
Artem: … Okay.
I know he means well, but apprehension would be a better description.
“Artem, you have a delivery.”
Artem looked up from his computer and at the lilac-haired woman in surprise. “I do?”
Celestine shrugged. “I think it’s a cake.” Her expression turned sly. “Is there anything you’re not telling me?”
“... Not at all.”
“Really~?”
“... It’s probably a client who sent it. If you don’t believe me, we can go and look at the cake together.”
She laughed. “I’ll take you up on your offer.”
“Here. I don’t think you’d know, but it’s from that famous cake shop that has insane queues in spite of its high prices.”
Artem stared at the elaborate box Celestine placed gently on the table. I almost feel bad for opening it.
Nevertheless, curiosity won over reluctance, and he gingerly undid the ribbon and lifted the lid.
A petite yet intricately designed cake covered with white buttercream greeted him. Surrounded by delicately piped dots of whipped cream, a beautifully blossoming purple flower sat on top.
… That’s honestly quite impressive.
Celestine’s eyes widened. “Is that flower edible? It looks real!” A grin slowly spread across her face. “Wow, Artem, I wonder which “client” would be giving you something like this~”
“...”
“Oh? There’s a letter here. “Gege. Marius”---”
“Celestine.”
“Alright, alright, I’m sorry.” Raising a hand in surrender, she handed over the letter obediently. “Don’t worry, I only read what’s written on the envelope. But aww, he has a pet name for you? How cute.”
Narrowed blue eyes looked coldly at her.
She grinned. “Fine, I’ll stop prying, okay? I’ll go now, have fun reading your letter~”
“...”
Shaking his head resignedly, Artem carefully opened the envelope, making sure not to tear it.
Gege,
Once again, I’m sorry for what happened. Please accept this as my peace offering.
I was going to buy you a bouquet of flowers as well, but Vincent said it could make things more awkward, and I thought he kind of had a point. So here’s a meringue version of a purple hyacinth instead. Of course, if you like flowers, I’ll buy you some next time~
Sorry, I’m really busy today, so I couldn’t come to deliver it to you personally. But though it obviously can’t fully replace my presence, I hope the cake’s sweetness can make up for it.
See you soon!
Marius
…
Despite his mostly deadpan expression, a small smile tugged at his lips.
He really didn’t need to.
Though wild horses couldn’t have gotten him to admit it, a tiny, long-buried part of him jumped slightly.
“Gege!”
Marius beamed brightly at Artem, who smiled faintly back.
Suddenly spotting the brunette next to him, Marius composed himself, partially slipping back into his “future CEO of Pax” persona.
“Hello. I’m Marius von Hagen. You must be Rosa?”
“Yes, I am.” With a friendly smile on her face, she extended a hand. “It’s nice to meet you…” She paused, evidently contemplating how she should address him.
He grinned and shook her hand. “Just call me Marius.”
“Ah, okay. It’s nice to meet you, Marius.”
“It’s nice to meet you too.” He squinted. “Actually, you look kind of familiar…”
Blue eyes narrowed at him. “Marius von Hagen, are you seriously trying to pick up someone you just met?”
“I’m not! She really does look familiar!” His wronged pout morphed into a grin. “Why, gege, are you jealous?”
The frigid stare he received could have made the ambient temperature drop several degrees.
“Okay, okay, I’ll stop teasing. But really, Rosa[note], have we met before?”
“Uh…” Her brows knitted in thought for a few moments. “Was it that time---”
“With the conman?” They spoke the words simultaneously.
Marius grinned. “Looks like you are that nice attorney! Thanks for helping me out that day."
She smiled. "No problem, it's something that I should have done."
Artem looked at both of them, his curiosity evident despite his impassive demeanour. "What happened?"
“Ah, it’s like this, gege…”
“Look, you ran into m---”
“You’re trying to argue? You’re the heir of the Pax Group, aren’t you? If you don’t want me to tell the media about how the heir of the Pax Group knocked an innocent man over and refused to even cover his hospital fees, even though it’s probably nothing more than the cost of a meal to him, then you’d better pay up!”
“...” Marius’ forced smile had all but vanished, his blood vessels practically visible. “I---”
“Excuse me!” A clear voice interrupted his sentence.
Striding over from a distance away, a petite (then again, everyone was petite to Marius) woman with glossy brown hair glared at the harasser.
Though he looked somewhat unnerved, the man maintained his bravado. “What?”
“I witnessed everything. You knocked into him, not the other way round, and you fell down purposely!”
“Y-you’re not me, how would you know whether I fell down on purpose or not? Besides, I still fell down and got injured in the end!”
“Really? Then, what did you injure?”
“I…” His eyes darted around nervously. “I injured my right ankle!”
A triumphant smile spread over her face. “You’re a liar. When you first started your baseless claims, you said that you had injured your left ankle!”
His eyes widened. “I, uh, I…” Moving closer to the woman, he gave her a threatening glare. “Look, if you’re smart, you’d mind your own business.”
“Look, if you’re smart, you’d know what you’re doing now is harassment, which is a criminal offence .”
“I…”
“If you leave this poor man alone right now, I won’t call the police on you.”
“But he---”
“You know, making false accusations is a crime too. So get lost.”
Realising he couldn’t win, the man turned tail and fled.
The woman turned to face Marius, her green eyes shining. “Don’t worry, he’s gone now.”
Marius couldn’t suppress a small laugh. Don’t worry? It seems like she hasn’t realised who I am. Well, it’s nice to know that she helped me out of the goodness of her heart rather than because of my identity.
He grinned at her. “Thanks, jiejie.”
“No problem. Anyway, how could I just stand by and watch you get bullied? I---” Her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up immediately.
“Hello, Artem[note]? … Yes, I’m just a few minutes away. … Alright, see you.”
Turning to Marius, she looked at him apologetically. “Sorry, I’d love to talk more, but I have something urgent to attend to. If something like this ever happens again, just call the police, there’s no need to bother talking to them.”
Her concern made him smile. “Alright, thanks. Bye.”
She waved cheerfully at him as she hurried away.
“... And that’s how I met our dear attorney.”
Nodding in understanding, Artem turned to Rosa with a smile. "Good job."
Her green eyes lit up. “Thank you, I’ll keep working hard!”
Marius chuckled. “You look like someone who just got complimented by their favourite celebrity or idol.”
“Of course! After all, Artem is my idol! Honestly, he’s probably the idol of all the graduates of Stellis University’s law faculty, because how can he not be, when he passed the senior attorney exam when he barely turned 28, and when his graduation thesis is used as the model every year, and when-”
His face reddening, Artem coughed.
She immediately clapped her hand over her mouth. “Sorry! I got too excited…”
“No, you don’t need to apologise…”
Marius laughed, diffusing the mild awkwardness. “Okay, now I understand just how great of a lawyer gege is. But I think no matter how great he is, he probably just wants to be treated normally, right, gege?”
“Yes.” Once again, he was faintly moved by how he was able to understand him. “After all, I’m just human, there’s no need to put me on a pedestal.”
“Oh…” Rosa nodded seriously. “That’s very humble of you, Artem. But I’ll remember that.”
“Hehe, same goes for me. It’s tiresome when people treat you differently just because of your status, so you can just treat me like a friend, Rosa.”
“Okay. Somehow, it’s easier to do that for you.”
Artem’s face fell.
Noticing his slight gloomy aura, she quickly clarified, “I don’t mean that you don’t seem like friend material! I just mean that it’s easier to treat Marius casually, because… he kind of reminds me of a child.” She frowned thoughtfully. “Though I think he probably acts even more like a child around you.”
Well, that's definitely true.
Marius pouted. “Miss Attorney, are you saying that I'm immature?”
“Um…” She looked at his petulant expression. “... Well…”
At this moment, her savior burst in.
"Sorry I'm late! I got caught up in an investigation, and went to grab a quick snac---"
The bread clamped between his teeth fell to the floor.
"R-rosa?"
Her green eyes widened.
"Luke?"
Seeing the familiar golden brown hair and coral eyes, a gigantic beam bloomed on her face.
"Luke!!"
She ran over and tackled him in a hug, making him stagger back.
"Whoa, whoa, be careful!"
"What, you can't catch me anymore?"
"Nono, it's just that you've grown, so---"
Tilting her head up to look at him, she scowled. "Luke Pearce! Are you saying I've gotten too heavy for you to catch??"
He paled. "Of course I'm not!! I just mean that you should be careful---"
"Hehe, I'm just kidding." She grinned. "In this aspect, you haven't changed at all. You always took my jokes at face value when we were young."
"That's because I don't want to hurt you unintentionally."
Green eyes shining, she ruffled his hair. "Yes, yes, you're a very good boy."
"Naturally! After all, how could I ever let my Watson down?"
"Aww, I missed hearing that. Then, my dear Sherlock, how have you been all this time? Back then, when my parents and I contacted National Central University, they said you were selected for a secret research project. How was it?" She looked at him pointedly. "8 years is very long, you must have done a lot of things."
He cast his eyes down. "I'm sorry… It was a confidential national project, and I wasn't allowed to have any outside contact during the project. I came back to Stellis as soon as it ended---"
"And you didn't contact me? It's not like I changed my number!"
"Well, I…" Drooping, he avoided her gaze. "I'm sorry, Rosa. It wasn't my choice. Can you forgive me?"
The green eyes melted. "There's nothing to forgive, Luke. I'm not angry, I was just worried, and now I'm relieved that you seem just as fine as ever."
A shadow passed across the coral eyes.
Oblivious, Rosa continued, "More than anything else, I'm just really happy to see you again!"
Luke brightened. "Really? You really are happy to see me?"
"Why wouldn't I be? So, are you back for good, or are you leaving again?"
The exuberant smile faltered, but recovered too quickly for the girl to notice.
"Do you want me to stay?"
She sulked. "It's not like what I say matters. The country owns you now, doesn't it?"
"Of course your words matter! I'll listen to you this time."
"Hehe, then of course I want you to stay! I really missed you, my closest childhood friend. Don't leave again."
Mist tinged the coral eyes.
"I… I won't."
Artem and Marius watched the reunion awkwardly, feeling like hapless passersby that had accidentally stumbled onto a film set.
Marius whispered, “Gege, maybe we should leave. Give them some privacy to talk, you know?”
Nodding, Artem followed him and surreptitiously slipped out of the room.
“So, gege, did you enjoy the cake?”
“I did, thank you. But there’s no need to go to such lengths next time. I wasn’t even angry.”
“Aww, if gege enjoys it, of course there’s a need to go to such lengths!”
He couldn’t help but to smile slightly. “Thank you, Marius.”
The blue-haired man grinned. “Well, gege, if you really want to thank me, go out with me---[note]”
“I need to talk to you guys, why did you leav---”
Luke gaped at them.
“Uhh, sorry for interrupting. Please continue, I’ll come back lat---”
Blue eyes glared at him. “You interrupted nothing. And there is nothing to continue.”
“But he said “go out with me”---”
Marius looked disapprovingly at him.
“Do you actually think that I, Marius von Hagen, would ask someone to date me in what’s practically a storage room??”
“Well, I…”
“Tsk, no wonder you’re still only childhood friends with Rosa.”
“Excuse me?! …” Realising belatedly how he had reacted, Luke blushed and hastily added, “A-anyway, I don’t know what you’re talking about. We are just childhood friends.”
“At this rate, that’s really all you’ll be.”
“Y-you…” He huffed in defeat. “How did you know?”
“How could I not know? It’s written all over your face.”
“... It is?”
... It is? Artem looked musingly at the face. He doesn’t look any different though, maybe at most a bit more panicked…
Marius rolled his eyes. “At this point, the only possible reasons why both of you aren’t together yet are: 1. She’s just as dense as you, or 2. She doesn’t like you back, and is just pretending to not notice your feelings.”
The coral eyes widened in panic. “Do you think it’s reason 2??”
“Fortunately, from what I observed, I think it’s probably reason 1.” Marius smiled smugly. “If you work up the courage to confess, it’ll most likely end well.”
“Really?” However, the eyes quickly lost their shine. “But… I might not be able to stay with her for long.”
A sombre atmosphere settled over the room.
Artem sighed softly. I understand. If I knew I only had 3 years to live, I’d be hesitant to confess too. Letting someone taste “happily ever after”, only to snatch it away a short while later… It does hurt to get deeply attached when you know you’ll leave soon.
Still…
“It’s not like anyone really knows how long they can stay with those they love.” He smiled gently. “But still, people take the chance, because they know that even fleeting happiness is far better than nothing at all.
It only hurts because the time spent together was so precious. And despite that pain, I think most people wouldn’t trade those memories for the world. After all, regrets or unfulfilled chances are what hurt the most.
So… why not just give it a try? You never know what tomorrow will bring.”
Nodding firmly, Marius clapped Luke on the back. “Gege is right. Besides, Pax is working on developing medicines to cure illnesses like yours. So carpe diem, Luke! Or rather, carpe mulier![note]”
Though anxiety still tinted his eyes, Luke perked up. “Thanks everyone. I’ll try my best.”
Marius grinned. “You’ll have a chance to very soon.”
“?”
“Well, what I was trying to say to gege before you barged in was “go out with me to the new amusement park”. And that’s because I thought it would be nice for everyone to go on an outing to have some fun, especially since Rosa just joined us. So, if you can come next Sunday, you’ll have the chance to spend lots of time with her~”
All traces of gloom disappeared immediately, a bright smile lighting up his face. “I can come!! Thanks!”
Artem smiled inwardly. It suddenly feels like I’m looking at a puppy instead of a 24 year old man.
“Wait, but how about Vyn? Isn’t he off on a business trip?”
Marius curled his lip. “That curmudgeon? He’s not coming, and I’m very glad for that. When I asked him, he said something obnoxious like “I’ll be a third wheel if I went anyway, so just go without me.”[note]” He rolled his eyes. “Who knows what weird thing he’s assuming is true because of his oh-so-precious two doctorate degrees.”
“Ohh. Have you asked Rosa yet though? What if she’s busy this weekend with work…”
“Heh, I thought I’d let you have the pleasure of asking her. And as for work, isn’t her superior right here? You’ll make sure her schedule is clear, won’t you, gege?”
Artem nodded.
“And you’ll make sure your schedule is clear too, right?”
“Well, I…”
Violet eyes gazed mournfully at him. “Gege…”
“...”
Why am I so weak to that expression…
He sighed. “Alright, I’ll make sure I don’t have any work for that day.”
Marius beamed. “See everyone at 9 next Sunday then.”
“Mn.”
“Okay!”
“Alright, looks like everyone is here!” Marius smiled. “Shall we split into pairs? It’s probably easier for us to move around in smaller groups.”
Rosa frowned. “But, isn’t it supposed to be a bonding event?”
He laughed. “There’s no need to do everything by the book, Miss Attorney. You two childhood friends should catch up since you haven’t seen each other for so many years, I’ll go with gege~”
Hurriedly chiming in, Luke made a pitiful face. “That’s right, Rosa. We haven’t gone out together for so long, I really miss it.”
“Ah, okay then! Artem and Marius, have fun!”
Giving an animated wave to the disappearing two, Marius turned to Artem and grinned.
“Shall we have some fun, gege?”
He gave a faint smile in reply.
“Gege, gege!! Look at those hats!” Eyes shining, Marius pointed at the hangers of fuzzy animal hats.
Artem hid a chuckle. At such moments, he really seems like a child.
“Yes, I see them.”
“Aren’t they adorable? Will you wear one with me?”
“...”
The familiar puppy-dog eyes reappeared. “I’ll buy it for you, just wear one with me, please?”
… Maybe I need to start watching animal video compilations so I can get better at turning him down.
He sighed. “Alright.”
A beam bloomed on Marius’ face. “Then, do you like this one?” He picked up a lion hat with round ears, whiskers, and a furry mane.
Artem stared blankly at it.
I mean, it is cute, but… Inwardly, he buried his face in his hands. I don’t think it’s suited to me at all.
“Why this one in particular?”
“Hehe, its expression kind of reminds me of you.”
“...”
He did have to admit that the lion’s impassive expression slightly resembled his.
“If you say so.”
Marius grinned. “Do you want to choose one for me?”
“Well…” Looking thoughtfully around, his eyes landed on a husky hat. “How about that one?” Its mischievous expression reminds me a lot of him. And it’s a dog, which is very appropriate since he shows me puppy-dog eyes all the time.
The violet eyes lit up. “It’s so cute! Okay, I’ll go and buy them.”
“It’s fine, I can pay.”
“Nah, I’m the one who asked you to wear it, of course I should be the one paying. Besides, between us, there’s no need to discuss things like this.”
… If it were anyone else, I’d probably insist, but…
“Alright. Thank you.”
“Hehe, no need to thank me. In fact, thank you for wearing it with me. I’ve always wanted to do this, but haven’t had anyone to do it with before.”
Hearing that, a small part of Artem felt faintly pleased. He frowned at the foreign emotion.
… Why?
Marius yawned, making Artem give him a concerned glance.
This is already the tenth time I’ve heard him yawn today.
“Are you tired?”
“Hm? No, I’m fine.” His lips curved in the familiar teasing grin. “Why, are you concerned about me?”
“... I only asked because I’m tired. Let’s sit down for a while.” He probably doesn’t want to admit that he’s tired, but this will make him take a break.
“Oh, okay.” Marius eyed the enormous long cat-shaped pillow in his arms. “Are you really sure you don’t want me to carry that, gege?”
“Thank you, but I’m perfectly capable of carrying a pillow.”
“I didn’t mean that you’re not, it’s just that…” He frowned. “Maybe I should have chosen a smaller prize instead.”
“I did tell you that.”
“Aww, but since I won, of course I should have taken the grand prize! Besides, it’s for you, gege, and you only deserve the best. Its size represents my affection for you, you know?”
“... So small?”
“Excuse me?? It’s nearly as big as you!”
Seeing the pout, Artem hid a smile. “I know, I was just joking.”
The violet eyes widened. “Joking? Wow, I didn’t know you were capable of that.”
“...”
“Hehe, tit for tat, gege, I’m just joking too. I’m sure you’re very amusing and witty, right?”
… Maybe it was a mistake to try teasing him back. I seem to have encouraged him. Though he sighed, his lips curved slightly. Well, I don’t entirely hate it, so I suppose it’s not a big issue…
The sudden sound of a phone ringing broke the relaxed atmosphere. Marius pulled out his phone and exhaled deeply.
“Sorry, gege, I need to take this call.”
“Sure, no worries.”
Despite his words, as he looked at the frowning figure a short distance away, Artem had many worries.
He’s trying to hide it, but I can tell that he’s stressed. He’s not his normal energetic self.
He sighed. Then again, I have seen him at NXX every day for the past two weeks, even when I dropped by on the weekend. Juggling managing Pax, graduate school, and NXX cases… it would be more surprising if he wasn’t exhausted.
Seeing the blue-haired man walk back, he asked, “Is everything alright?”
Marius cast his eyes downwards, bottom lip sticking out slightly in a doleful expression. “Gege, I’m tired…”
Marius…
The blue eyes darkened with concern. “If you’re tired, do you want to go home and rest?”
“...” A chuckle suddenly sounded. “Aww, gege, your caring side is so nice, why don’t you show it more to me?”
“???”
“Hehe, looks like acting vulnerable is the key to seeing your soft side.”
“......”
However, the image of that fatigued face stopped any annoyance from rising up.
I don’t think that was really an act.
Seeing his serious face, Marius pouted. “Ah, gege, don’t be angry at me, please?”
But this time, the familiar pleading look evoked a sense of sadness instead of mildly amused resignation.
"Marius…"
Artem gazed at him softly.
"Are you sure you're alright?"
For a split second, an emotion flashed across the younger man's face, but the trademark teasing grin obscured it far too quickly for Artem to place it.
"Heh, of course I am. I have nearly the whole day just to enjoy an amusement park with my favourite gege, why wouldn't I be alright?"
He waved his hand dismissively. "Let's not spoil the mood by thinking about work anymore. Come on, gege, there's a ton of rides I want to take, and a firework show to catch later, so we should hurry up!"
… Artem sighed. Well, if he doesn't want to talk about it, I won't push him. In the end, maybe the best thing I can do is to just accompany him as he relaxes.
His lips curved in a gentle smile.
"Alright, you can lead the way."
A gigantic grin lit up Marius’ face. “Hahaha, that was so fun! There were so many drops and loops, I almost couldn’t breathe properly!”
… I don’t know if I want to ride that roller coaster again, but it’s good that he seems to have cheered up.
Though, maybe we shouldn’t have come during winter. You’re basically getting blasted by cold air all throughout the ride, my face feels a bit frozen…
At that exact moment, Marius sneezed and shivered.
“... Here, wear this.”
“Eh?” He stared surprisedly at the proffered coat. “It’s okay, gege. I’m not that cold, I just need a while to warm back up. Besides, if I take it, you’ll be cold.”
“I don’t get cold. You can return it to me later.”
“Well… okay then! But…”
Artem’s eyes widened as he felt himself being tugged closer.
Fabric draped over one shoulder while his other brushed against a warm arm.
“You have to move closer so we can both stay warm under the coat!”
It suddenly felt almost stiflingly warm.
“Marius!”
The younger man pouted. “You’re normally so dispassionate, but you reacted so strongly this time, do you really hate me that much?"
“...” I don’t know why I did that either. “Just… maintain personal space!”
"Aww, gege, I just don't want you to feel cold too.”
"..."
Mournful violet eyes gazed at him. “I’m only concerned…”
He sighed.
It's definitely far more familiar than I'd usually permit, but it wouldn’t be very nice to reject his goodwill, so…
His lips curved in a small smile.
I guess it's fine.
The violet eyes brightened. "Ah, gege, you're smiling!"
A small flush crept up his neck. He hastily fixed his expression back to its usual impassive state.
"You're imagining things."
"Ehh, but I could have sworn---"
"Marius von Hagen. Me not pushing you away doesn't imply that you can glue yourself to my side. Kindly maintain an appropriate amount of personal space."
Marius' face scrunched in a sulk. "Hmph, you can have the whole coat then. I won't intrude on your personal space at all."
"... Do whatever you want."
Artem glanced surreptitiously at the man walking beside him. As if on cue, Marius sniffed slightly and rubbed his arm.
… Maybe I shouldn't have been so harsh. He does really look cold.
Guilt steadily increasing, he slowly opened his mouth. "Ma---"
His arm was suddenly enveloped by warmth.
"Sorry, gege, I was just teasing. I like your coldness far more than the weather's."
"..."
"Please let me back?"
… Is it even still possible to reject those pleading eyes?
"Alright. But let go of my arm, it's hard to walk like this."
Immediately letting go, Marius moved a few steps to the side.
"... The coat is barely covering you. You can… move a bit nearer."
A beam spread across his face, its radiance almost warming Artem's own body.
Marius moved close enough that their shoulders were barely brushing each other. "Hehe, is this fine?"
"... Don't get ahead of yourself. I'm just worried that my coat will fall on the floor."
He pouted. "Gege, it's so cold, can't you be even a tiny bit warmer to me to make me feel warmer?"
"..."
"Fine, I know you're trying your best already, right?” Marius grinned. “It's okay, even if you can't say it, I know you care."
“... Hurry up and head to the river before the firework show starts.”
He laughed. “Yes, yes, whatever you say, gege.”
Despite his inward sigh and deadpan expression, the corners of Artem's lips lifted slightly.
I've never met someone so brazen. But… it's not like I entirely hate it.
“Ah, I think I see the river---”
A sudden tug on the hem of his shirt made Marius pause.
“Baba![note]”
“Hm?” Looking down in surprise, he saw a young pigtailed girl in a purple dress, who was barely as tall as his hip.
The chubby fist’s grip on his shirt tightened. “Baba! You're finally here!”
Artem stared at the child.
… Marius isn’t even 21 yet, but she looks far older than 3 years old… In spite of his unique circumstances, did he really---
“Baba found you, my darling!” Beaming brightly, Marius patted her on her head.
…
He narrowly avoided gaping in shock.
Seeing his expression, Marius burst out laughing. “Gege, it’s just a joke! Did you really believe me?”
“...” Blue eyes shot him a frigid glare.
Unfazed by him, Marius crouched down and looked at the girl apologetically. “Sorry xiao jie[note], but I’m not your dad. Is anyone else with you?”
“Gege is…” She turned and pointed behind.
But there was only a solitary rabbit-shaped balloon bobbing there.
The three of them gazed blankly at the balloon attached to her bag.
…
“Uh…”
Tears filled the girl’s doe-eyes.
“G-gege is g-gone…”
The blue and violet eyes both widened.
“Don’t worry.” Marius hastily patted her gently on the back, trying to soothe her. “Where did you last see him?”
She sniffled. “I-I thought he was behind me, b-but it was just Daisy…[note]”
“Daisy?” Artem interjected. “Who’s that?”
“My rabbit…”
Rabbit? Understanding dawning, he pointed at the balloon. “Do you mean it?”
Her bottom lip quivered furiously. “She isn’t an “it”! She’s a “she”! How would you feel if someone called you an “it”, scary gege?”
… But isn't it an inanimate object… And, “scary gege”??
Seeing Artem's bewildered expression, Marius stifled a laugh. “Yes yes, she’s a very nice rabbit, xiao jie. Don't cry, we'll bring both of you to find your gege, okay?"
"Okay…" Sniffing, she proffered her chubby hand to him. “Gege, I know you’re not my baba, but can we hold hands anyway? I miss holding hands with my baba…”
Another emotion briefly tinged the sympathy in the violet eyes. Though it flashed by too quickly for Artem to be sure, it almost seemed like… wistfulness?
Marius smiled gently and took her hand. “Of course you can.”
Her face lit up.
Artem felt mildly glum as he watched the adorable scene. Why do children always not like me… Am I very unlikeable--- ?
The blue eyes brightened as the girl offered him her other hand as well.
“Gege says I must forgive people, so even though you called Daisy an “it”, you can hold my hand, scary gege.”
“...” All traces of delight disappeared immediately.
Marius laughed, the normal teasing sparkle returning to his eyes. “Yeah, we should all hold hands so no one gets lost, “scary gege”~”
Giving him a reproachful look, Artem took the girl’s hand with an inward sigh and conciliatory smile.
“I’m sorry I called i--- her an “it”. She’s very cute.”
She beamed at him. “It’s okay, scary gege.”
If it’s okay, why is she still calling me that…
“She is very cute, isn’t she? She’s called Daisy because I’m called Lihua[note], which has the word for jasmine in it, which is a flower just like a daisy…"
As the three of them walked towards the help centre, the girl babbled on about herself and her rabbit, completely oblivious to the surroundings.
In contrast, the curious gazes directed at them and snippets of comments Artem overheard left him somewhat discomfited.
"Is that their child? So cute…"
"Look at how they're all holding hands…"
"What a sweet family…"
A small boy piped up. "Mom, who's the mom for---"
His mother hurriedly shushed him. "Xiao Ming, there are different types of families, some just have two dads, okay?"
…
Artem sighed heavily.
If not for the child's feelings, I'd yank my hand away and flee immediately.
He glanced at the blue-haired man beside him, who was chatting animatedly with the girl, as equally unaffected as her.
… Am I the only one who cares?? … Maybe he's used to it, since there are rumours about him all the time…
The loudspeakers blared.
“A 7 year old girl named Mo Lihua, wearing a purple dress, and carrying a yellow rabbit-shaped balloon and white rabbit-shaped bag, has been found. Her guardian, please come to the park’s help centre to pick her up…”
Grinning, Marius gently ruffled the girl’s hair.
“Want us to stay with you until your gege comes to pick you up?”
She nodded vigorously. “Can I also ask you one question?”
“Sure.”
“Are both of you dating?”
Artem choked.
Marius burst out laughing.
“Ahaha, xiao jie, you’re still so young, how do you already know about dating?”
She glared indignantly at him. “I’m not a baby, of course I know what that is. I learnt it from watching dramas with my gege.”
The violet eyes filled with mirth. “Yes, yes, you’re very mature. But no, mature xiao jie, we’re not dating.”
“... Really? But in dramas, two people walking alone together are always secretly in love, or already dating.”
Marius looked like he was going to explode from amusement. “Why, do you think we look good together?”
Eyes narrowing almost to slits, Artem shot him a baleful glare.
“You’re very cheerful, and scary gege is very serious, so it seems good.” She shrugged. “Opposites attract, you know?”
That serious, adult expression on the tiny child’s face nearly made Marius’ eyes water.
“Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but we’re really not dating.”
Artem exhaled in relief.
“But if gege agrees, I don’t mind~”
“?!?!?!?!?!”
Seeing the scandalised look on his face, Marius hid his face in his hands, body shaking as he laughed convulsively.
Shooting Artem a disapproving look, the girl patted him on the back.
“It’s okay, gege. You look like you’d be popular, there’s no need to cry over him.”
?!?!?!?!?!?!?!
The shaking worsened.
“N-no, I’m not crying…” He dissolved into laughter again.
“... Marius. Von. Hagen. You---”
“Lihua!”
A young man suddenly burst in and looked around frantically. Spotting the girl, his breathing calmed slightly.
“Gege!” She trotted to him, beaming widely.
Giving a relieved smile, he wrapped her in a bear hug. "I'm sorry that I lost you in the crowd…"
She patted his head. "It's not your fault. Anyway, I met a gege who reminds me of baba because he’s smiley, and a scary gege whose pretty face is wasted because he looks so stern.”
Artem stared at her blankly. … Are children always so brutally straightforward?
With a mildly confused expression, the young man looked up and saw the two men.
Marius grinned. "Hello. I am the gege who is like baba, and he is "scary gege"."
Glaring at him, Artem shook off the hand that patted him on the shoulder when he said "scary gege".
The man bowed. “Thank you so much for your help! Sorry, we were on our way to get a good seat for the fireworks, when we got separated in the crowd…”
“It’s no problem, we’re just glad that she’s fine. Actually, we’re also on our way to watch the fireworks.”
The girl tugged on Marius’ shirt. “Gege, do you want to come along to watch with us?”
Smiling awkwardly, her brother patted her head. “Lihua, I’m sure they both have their own plans…”
“Oh, well…” Marius looked at Artem. “Gege, do you want to?”
“I’m fine, it’s up to you.”
He smiled at the girl. “Sure then, let’s all go together!”
Her face lit up. “Let’s go quickly before the fireworks start!”
“Wait, Lihua! Hold my hand, we wouldn’t want you to get lost again…” Her brother quickly chased after the girl who had already started scampering away.
Lips curved in his trademark teasing grin, Marius offered a hand to Artem. “Gege, want to hold my hand so we don’t get lost either?”
“... I don’t get lost.”
"But I do."
"..."
"Okay, okay, I'm just teasing, don't glare at me so fiercely, "scary gege"~"
Artem turned and walked away.
"Ehh, wait for me!!"
Marius gazed at the night sky and sighed.
“Somehow, no matter how many times I see them, fireworks are always really nice to watch. Though, nothing can beat that time I had a firework show at my estate.”
“...”
“But still, they’re beautiful, aren’t they?”
Artem nodded.
I’ve never really watched many firework shows because once you’ve seen a few of them, haven’t you basically seen all of them?
He looked at the man standing beside him.
Yet, it somehow feels different when you’re watching with someone.
Despite the teeming crowd around them that he’d normally have hated, he felt oddly tranquil.
Perhaps, even almost… happy?
Happy?
He frowned. Why would I feel---
“But gege, you’re even more beautiful.”
?!?!?!?!?!?!
Seeing his stunned expression, Marius smiled.
“Gege.”
Artem shrank back slightly as he leaned closer. His heartbeat suddenly thudded strangely loudly in his ears.
He…
“Weren’t you looking at me because you wanted me to say something like that?”
“...” What else did I expect of someone like him.
He shot him an especially frigid glare. “Don’t be ridiculous.”
“Then, why were you staring at me~?”
A light flush rose on his cheeks, though it was thankfully too dark for anyone to notice.
“I wasn’t. I was just…” He seized on the first possibility that came to mind. “Wondering why you looked a bit wistful when the child asked to hold hands with you.”
The teasing grin faltered.
Oh no. Artem’s eyes widened. Did I say something wrong?
“Marius, you don’t need to answer if it makes you feel uncomfortable…”
“No, it’s fine.” The smile reappeared, albeit now tinged with melancholy. “Back then, I was just… reminded of my past self.”
He looked up at the sky. “She’d have found this beautiful too.” His smile turned bitter. “Or at least, that’s what my older brother would say. I… I don’t remember her.”
“Her”? That must be…
Noticing his expression of realisation, he nodded. “My mother. I suppose you know that she passed away shortly after I was born.”
“Yes…”
“But do you also know that I was responsible for my mother’s death?”
Shock flashed across the blue eyes.
Marius gave a short, mirthless laugh. “Well, maybe not directly. But indirectly… Her condition worsened after she gave birth to me.”
The violet eyes held an emptiness that Artem had never seen before.
“So, I was the cause in the end, right?”
He…
Despite his build, it suddenly seemed like he could be shattered by a gust of wind.
“Marius.”
Slowly, Artem reached for and held a faintly trembling hand. His heart ached at the almost tangible sadness radiating from him.
I’d never normally do this, but… this time’s different. Not just because of the context, but also because… it’s him.
It’s different when it’s him.
“Don’t say that. Don’t blame yourself. And… please don’t think that it would be better if you weren’t born.”
“... Aww, gege, are you concerned about me?”
But in spite of its teasingly casual tone, the voice shook ever so slightly.
Even now, he’s still trying to act unbothered…
He gently patted the hand.
“傻瓜[note], of course I’m concerned about you. Outside work, you’re the one I talk to the most, you know?”
He sighed softly. “I know I’m not the best at comforting people, but I hope… I hope you won’t feel sad. I hope you won’t let what happened stop you from being happy. And I hope…”
The memory of that fatigued face appeared in his mind.
Even taking his family background into account, he seems to be carrying a far heavier burden than appropriate for someone of his age.
“I hope I can help you feel better, even if it’s just slightly.”
“...”
In the darkness only illuminated by distant street lamps and the glow of fireworks, he couldn’t clearly see the expression on the younger man’s face, so the silence from the normally chatty man filled him with a vague sense of trepidation.
Was I being too presumptuous by saying that?
“Marius---”
His breath stopped as warm arms suddenly wrapped around him.
“Thank you.”
A choked back sniff could barely be heard.
“Thank you for listening to me, gege. You really… you really don’t need to do anything more than listen, because…”
The arms around him tightened.
“Having someone to talk to makes me very happy already.”
Soft hair brushed his face as a head leaned in and rested on his shoulder.
“Very happy.”
As the fireworks bloomed in the sky, so did warmth in his heart.
“Here. Be careful, it’s warm.”
Marius took the cup of milk tea with a weak smile. “Thanks, gege.”
"It's the least I could do."
Gazing at the traces of tears around the violet eyes, Artem sighed softly.
It really is the least I can do.
He quietly sat down on the bench next to him, feeling somewhat at a loss.
I really want to comfort him, but since I haven't had the same experiences as him, I don't think I have the right to comment too much…
He sighed. I'd pat his back, but is that too overfamilia---
A head suddenly leaned on his shoulder. Artem started, his heart skipping a beat.
"Sorry, gege. I think… I think the past few weeks have finally caught up to me. Can I just… sit here like this for a while?"
Any wisps of awkwardness immediately vanished.
"Of course. We can stay here for as long as you want. Well, uh, until the amusement park closes, but we can always go somewhere else if you need to…"
A weak laugh sounded. "Don't worry, I won't take so long."
"No, I don't mean to rush you… Just…"
In a brief flash of impulse, he reached over and gently patted the silky blue hair.
"Just rest well."
Feeling the man tense, he froze.
"Sorry, I---"
But Marius relaxed and leaned closer.
"Thank you."
Heaving a sigh of relief at the murmur, he smiled softly.
"There's no need to thank me."
Violet eyes opened blearily.
Hm?
Fishing out his phone from his pocket, Marius glanced at the screen.
Oh, it's only 10 pm, I can sleep longer…
His eyes shot wide open.
10 pm?!?!
He hastily lifted his head, belatedly realising that his neck ached slightly from the awkward sleeping position.
Warm blue eyes met his panicked ones.
"Did you sleep well?"
Shit, I fell asleep on him?? He groaned internally. Marius von Hagen, no matter how tired you were, how could you do that???
"Sorry, you must have been bored while waiting… And I must have been heavy…"
"No, don't worry about it. I'm not so weak that I can't support your weight, and I took the opportunity to admire the view."
Artem pointed at the night sky.
"It's rare that I'm far away enough from the city's lights that I can see the stars. They're really beautiful, aren't they?"
"They are."
But compared to those blue eyes gently lit by moonlight…
"... Marius, you're not even looking at the sky."
A bead of sweat ran down his back. “Ahaha, of course I did! I’m just really quick, that’s all. Besides, why do I need to look at the night sky when…” I can look at you~
Yet somehow, although the words were in his head, he couldn’t bring himself to say them.
“... Are you going to say something about looking at me?”
Marius laughed awkwardly. “Haha, gege, you’re getting so smart.”
“I’ve been hanging around you so much, it would be disappointing if I couldn’t predict what you’d say by now.” Sighing, Artem shook his head. “Why do you even like saying these kinds of things so much?”
“Heh, it’s just fun. Besides, if you don’t practice your flirting skills on your friends, who do you practice them on?”
“... You can just not flirt.”
“Ehh? You’re never going to get anywhere like that, gege.” A grin spread across his face. “Wait, does that mean you’ve never tried flirting with someone before?”
“... Wipe that grin off your face. I’ve merely never had the opportunity.” Though I doubt I’d be good at it anyway.
“What~? But you look like you’d be popular. Don’t tell me, you’re one of those people who go to parties and sit silently in a corner?”
“I don’t go to parties.”
“ What??? ”
“I have more productive things to do with my time. Like studying.”
“Yeah, studying is important, but… going to social gatherings is an integral part of university life!” The violet eyes filled with nostalgia. “Florence was really fun. The amazing drinks, rooftop bars with stunning views, and of course, all the pretty women… And the best thing is, I wasn’t well-known there, so I could enjoy myself without needing to worry about what headlines would appear the next day.”
“...”
“Gege, please don’t stare at me like you’re looking at a piece of trash. I might seem thick-skinned, but I’m really very sensitive.”
“......”
“Fine, that’s not the important point anyway. My point is, even if you don’t go to parties, how have you never had the opportunity?? You still meet people in classes and other school-related activities, don’t you?”
“Well, I don’t know about you, but I certainly don’t flirt with just any person I meet.”
“Okay, so you only flirt with people you like. So what?? Despite that, there surely has been at least one instance, right?”
Silence was the only response.
“... No? Wait, that means… You haven’t liked anyone before?”
“... Marius von Hagen. If you laugh, I’m never talking to you again.”
Marius hurriedly stifled all traces of laughter. “Aww, I’m not making fun of you. I just think…” He barely managed to hide his smile. “That’s very cute.”
Blue eyes glared at him. “I’m just not interested in romance, alright? I’m too busy with work to bother about it.”
“Okay, okay, workaholic. But have you never felt curious even once?”
“Relationships are time-consuming and tiring. The amount of effort one has to put in for a successful relationship is not worth its benefits to me. Besides, I enjoy my own company.”
Marius grinned. “Aww, I’m so touched. After all, you’re willing to spend time with me, right?”
“...” Artem rolled his eyes. “Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
“Heh, that’s not a no.”
“If you continue, it will be.”
He pouted. “Hmph, must I wait until I break down for you to be warm to me?”
“...” The blue eyes softened. “Marius, do you actually feel better now?”
“I do.”
The smile held no traces of insincerity, making Artem relax.
“Don’t worry, gege. I don’t blame myself anymore. Just now… I was just feeling a bit overwhelmed by things. But I’m really fine.”
Tilting his head up, he gazed wistfully at the stars.
“Now, whenever these thoughts come, I remind myself that I should fully utilise the life I have not easily attained.”
Determination filled the violet eyes.
“That’s why I definitely can’t let anyone who has put their trust in me down. And most importantly… I must protect them properly.”
For some reason, the face of the person next to him flashed through his mind as he spoke the words.
Well, I can’t say that he’s put his trust in me, but maybe… maybe I have.
At least a bit.
And definitely more than I have in anyone for a long time.
His lips curved in a soft smile.
So maybe I want to protect that gentle expression too.
“Marius.”
A hand patted his head. Though it was cold, warmth still spread through his body.
“It’s noble to want to protect people, but… protection isn’t just your responsibility. You need to give someone else the chance to protect you too.”
Artem took the hands that were, just as he had expected, half-frozen. Rubbing them together, he blew on them to warm them up.
“Don’t shoulder everything by yourself. It’s okay to rely on others. And if you need to talk… I’m here.
It might not be my place to say this, but I think you’re doing a really good job of managing everything.”
"…"
A smile bloomed on Marius' face.
"Gege, it's always your place to say things, since you always say them genuinely. And…”
The glow in his heart eased the biting cold of the wind.
“Thank you. Thank you for saying that."
After all, how long has it been since I’ve heard someone say "good job"?
He grabbed a hand. "Come on, gege, let's both buy some gloves. Your hands are cold too."
"It's fine, aren't we going home now?"
He pouted. "Didn't you say just now that we can go somewhere else after the amusement park closes? I'm hungry after sleeping, I want to eat something."
"Ah… Alright then."
Oh? I thought he'd say something like "Marius von Hagen, it's so late and you still want to drag me around?"
Marius grinned with satisfaction. "I'll bring you to my favourite restaurant for soup."
Extra:
“So I asked, but they said no.”
Chuckling, the man ruffled her hair. “Lihua, you can’t ask people that.”
“Why?”
“It’s private. People are normally shy about answering these kinds of questions.”
“So they said no because they were shy?”
“Well, the answer might really be no. Dramas don’t reflect reality completely, people can walk around together without dating."
He paused thoughtfully.
"Though, of course… sometimes people are too shy to even realise their feelings. So the answer might be no, but their actions show that it’s really yes.”
Her brows knitted. “I don’t get it. Why would anyone not know how they feel?”
He laughed. “You’ll understand when you experience it yourself one day.”
Notes:
noteAs for why Marius doesn’t call Rosa “jiejie”, I think it’s quite obvious~ [return to text]
noteYes I am aware that in the actual game Rosa addresses Artem as “Mr Wing” but 1. Original Chinese is 左律师 which is more accurately translated as Attorney/Lawyer Wing (though admittedly that sounds really awkward in English) 2. I don’t think Artem is the kind of person who would like to be called “Mr” (maybe I’m projecting on him but being called that by someone you frequently interact with feels super awkward) so that’s why Rosa calls Artem “Artem” in this fic. [return to text]
note The Chinese version of the "go out with" joke is “跟我一起郊---” Marius was trying to say 郊游 (go on an outing) when Luke interrupted him. 郊 is pronounced the same way as 交 (jiao) which is the first part of 交往 which means date. So Luke thought Marius was saying “跟我一起交往” (go out with/date me) but Marius wanted to say “跟我一起郊游” (go on an outing with me). [return to text]
note Carpe mulier means “seize the woman” (according to the internet) HAHAH [return to text]
note Fic Vyn is perceptive. I don’t mind because unlike canon Vyn, I like fic Vyn. (I even feel sorry that he has no ship lmao) [return to text]
note爸爸, chinese for daddy[return to text]
note小姐, chinese for Miss[return to text]
noteProps to whoever recognises the reference, hint is saiki kusuo chp 53[return to text]
note If you’re curious, it’s 莉华. I have no experience in creating Chinese names but I just put two words that have good meanings and sounded nice together.[return to text]
note Sha gua, means stupid/idiot/fool. Quite similar to saying “baka” in Japanese.[return to text]
Chapter 4: "He’s never treated me differently just because of who I am."
Summary:
His breath hitched as a hand cupped his cheek.
"We're somewhere nice and private now, so you can relax—"
Notes:
IMPORTANT NOTE!! THIS IS AN EARLIER CHAPTER (CHAPTER 4) as I said I am rewriting this fic because I hate past me 💀 i cringe every time i read my earlier chapters im so embarrassed and im so sorry i feel i rushed it way too much… it's going to change a lot…
(main note now)
hello. i am alive. i am updating this fic. albeit with an important disclaimer.
if you follow my insta (@kohikuriko) (feel free to dm and talk about martem ehehe) and read my stories you'll know im currently in exam hell because my dumb ass thought the syllabus was easy but it is not. not at all. mental breakdown era fr
so yep fic updates might be spotty because i might not feel like writing this fic sometimes sorry
(though i still write brainless martem blabber because i love them too much to leave them) (no i will not post it it dies in my google drive)
i promise i won't give up on this fic though it might just take a while 💀anyway yes i wasn't completely dead i took 1 week to make this martem edit to valentine (by laufey) i'd appreciate it if you watch hehe
anyway this chapter ended up being 9.2k words (plus end of chapter notes 9.5k) so it can kind of make up for my 1 month break 🥲
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Our best lead is currently Hao Muchen, the CFO of the Yuanhe Group. There is about to be a ball hosted for the upper echelons (1) of Stellis’ business world this Friday night, and according to Luke’s investigations, he intends to make contact with a representative of the drug’s supplier during then. Hence, this is a perfect opportunity for furthering our investigation.”
“Which of course, will be done by me, since I get an invitation every year.”
Marius smirked.
“Even two doctorate degrees have a limit, don’t they?”
The golden eyes, already faintly irritated the moment he began speaking, narrowed to near slits.
“Don’t be facetious, Marius von Hagen. I understand it’s difficult for someone like you to stop being childishly arrogant, but this is a serious investigation, and you should treat it as such.”
His grin grew even more smug.
“I’m just stating a fact, Vilhelm. I thought someone like you would be mature enough to not take things so personally.”
“I’m wholly capable of obtaining an invitation to the ball. I just abhor the prospect of having to work on an investigation with you.”
“How fortunate that I feel exactly the same way.”
Rosa interjected with a polite smile before either could continue.
“Well, we still need to choose a partner for you, Marius. Luke’s in charge of backup and support if things go awry, and Artem would probably attract quite a bit of attention because of his reputation, so I was thinking that I could go with you—”
“What? No. It might be dangerous.”
She looked patiently at the frowning man.
“It’s not dangerous, Luke. He wouldn’t be able to make it past security with any weapons, and he’s just someone of average physical ability.”
“You never know what could happen. And even with average physical ability, he could still overpower you.”
Her gaze turned mildly annoyed.
“We’re in a public place. That’s not going to happen. Also, I might not be as strong as you, but I’ve taken self-defence classes, okay? I’m not that weak.”
“I’m not saying you’re weak, just that it’s better to be safe than sorry. Besides, you don’t have an invitation either, right? So how are you going to get into the ball? As Marius’ plus one?”
“Of course! It’ll make us staying close to each other even more natural.”
“……”
Even Marius could feel a slight ache in his heart.
“Don’t go. I’ll go instead.”
“Then what’s going to happen to our backup? And it’s not like you have an invitation either. You’re going to go as his plus one?”
“Better me than you.”
“What’s that supposed to mean—”
He hastily cut in.
“It’s alright, I don’t need a partner. As Rosa said, he’s not exactly a dangerous criminal, and I can easily call for backup, so I’ll be fine. More importantly, the attention that bringing a plus one would attract would pretty much ruin any possible investigation. So since there isn’t anyone else with an invite, I’ll just handle—”
“I have an invite.”
“Eh?”
“What?”
Even Vyn looked vaguely surprised.
Poorly hidden relief flashed across the coral eyes.
“You could have said so earlier, Artem.”
He shrugged.
“I agreed with Rosa’s point about me attracting attention. But I think it’s still better for Marius to have a partner in case of emergencies, and since I can attend without being his plus one, I’ll go with him.”
Marius grinned.
“Sounds good. Anyway, I don’t think you’ll stand out too much. All the invitees are quite influential after all.”
“Right, and you still managed to get an invite! But I guess that’s just Artem for you.”
Smiling slightly at the excited girl, he shook his head.
“No, all credit goes to one of my mother’s close friends. She’s good friends with the ball’s organiser and sends me an invite every year. Though since I’m not a fan of social events like this, it’s always been wasted on me until now.”
“We're in the same boat, gege. Regrettably, social events like this tend to be a horrific waste of time."
Marius sighed.
"Guess we’ll both have to make sacrifices this time though. Do we need any special prep?”
Luke nodded.
“Yup, drop by here before the ball so I can fix the recording and communication equipment for both of you. If you want, I can also make some special modifications to your cars for emergencies.”
“Like…”
He smiled brightly.
“Explosives for a distraction?”
“……”
“……”
“……”
Rosa frowned.
“They’ll get into trouble if they use explosives in a public place, Luke.”
Artem blinked.
That’s your biggest concern?
He laughed.
“Just kidding, just kidding. That’s probably a bit too extreme anyway.”
A bit? Only a bit?
“I’ll see you guys at 7pm this Friday?”
“Alright.”
“Yes.”
He gingerly opened the door, carefully trying to be as quiet as possible.
But the moment he took a step out—
“Artem.”
……
“Yes, Celestine? Why are you here?”
She grinned.
“Why can’t I be here? It’s my office. I am the founding partner, you know.
If anything, I should be asking you why you’re sneaking out of the office at 5pm. Going to meet someone, my dear Attorney Wing?”
“I am not sneaking out of anywhere.”
“But you’re going to meet someone?”
“… Kindly excuse me. I need to leave before I’m late.”
“For the Stellis Business Ball?”
His eyes filled with shock.
How—
“How do I know?”
Smugness radiated from her grin.
“Of course I know about you going to the ball. After all, you detest attending social events like it so greatly, yet you actually accepted the invite for the first time this year. How can I not know about such a rare occurrence?”
She leaned forward slightly, eyes shining.
“So why did you change your mind this year, Artem? Any special reason?”
He looked coolly back.
“Not in the slightest. I just thought it would be a pity to never make use of this opportunity, since it’s apparently rather highly desired.”
“Oh, yes, it’s definitely very highly desired. And I hear this year’s invite is particularly popular because Marius von Hagen is attending.”
She knows about this too??
“Hm? Why do you look so shocked, Artem?”
“… He’s going?”
“You don’t know? He never attends this ball, so it’s big news.”
The pale blue eyes turned thoughtful.
“Actually, now that I think about it, both of you will be attending the ball for the first time this year. What a lovely coincidence! Especially since you’re friends with him, right?”
“… It's just a coincidence."
"I know! I did say it's a coincidence."
"…… I didn't tell him I'm going."
"I never said you did."
"………"
She beamed at him.
"Have fun, okay? And say hi to him for me if you coincidentally meet during the ball too."
The temptation to reveal the existence of NXX had never been stronger.
The blue eyes swept the hall, trying to spot the tall figure amongst the bustling crowd.
He'd definitely be here by now, wouldn’t he—
His phone vibrated.
Marius: sorry gege im stuck with a group of people ಥ‿ಥ
im trying to get away but it might take a while
you can go ahead and find Hao Muchen first if you want to
I'll come over to you as soon as I can
Artem: No worries, I understand. Don’t offend anyone just so you can rush over.
Besides, your presence will most likely attract his attention as well, so it’s better for us to stay apart as much as possible. I’ll contact you again when I find him.
Marius: (´•ω•̥`)
how coldly pragmatic…
Artem: ?
Marius: HAHAH no nothing
call me if there’s any problem
Artem: Alright.
He looked up and glanced around the hall.
Slightly taller than average, dark hair and eyes, wears glasses…
A man suddenly turned away from a group of people, giving him a clear view of his face.
Ah, I think that might be him.
Artem: At the back of the hall, to the left of the entrance.
Slipping his phone back into his pocket, he quietly walked closer.
“Yeah, I’ll be over soon— What? You’re here?”
He sidled as close as he could, back turned to the man on the phone to avoid attracting his attention.
His contact from the supplier?
“How did you manage to get an invite?
… Oh, of course she can get you an invite.
Another person? And one influential enough to get an extra invite?
He frowned.
So his contact isn't someone who could normally get invited to this ball, meaning they're not part of this circle, but they know a woman who is part of this circle, and has the connections to get an extra invite for them.
"… No, it's suspicious to meet. It might be difficult to explain if we get caught.
… Alright, if it's just you.
… After the dance? Okay, see you."
He definitely seems to be quite close to the person on the other end of the line. Though perhaps not quite on the same level of hierarchy, seeing how he agreed to their request despite the danger.
And based on how they insisted on meeting in such a public place, the other person appears to be quite audacious…
His eyes narrowed.
Which is exactly what will get them caught.
Damn it, I got held up for pretty long.
He rolled his eyes inwardly.
This was really a great reminder of why I hate gatherings like this so much.
Based on the number of people claiming to be some long-lost family friend who played with me during my childhood, you’d think I held a meet and greet every year for my birthday.
And of course that inevitably leads to “you know, Marius, recently I’ve had this idea for a venture. I did some market research, and not to pat myself on the back, but I think it’s really going to transform the current solutions in the market. Of course I’m going to fund it myself, but I think it’s a great chance for us to collaborate together. So, maybe we could work on this investment opportunity together?”
Or the arguably even worse “Marius, you’ve grown up so quickly! And so well! This really reminds me of my daughter. It seems like both of you were just cute little childhood friends yesterday, but now you’re both already university graduates. Right, she actually recently just returned to Stellis. How about meeting up with her for a bit? You’re interested in art, aren’t you? She took some degree in fine arts, you’ll have plenty of common interests to talk about.”
“Greedy for only women and riches” … I should sue whoever wrote that into bankruptcy. (2)
Sighing deeply, he shook his head.
Whatever. At least I know the person I’m going to meet now isn’t swayed by my identity.
A faint smile of relief tugged at his lips.
Probably the only person here who isn’t, honestly.
"Attorney Wing."
Turning at the hushed voice, he met a pair of smiling violet eyes.
“Nice to see you again. How are you?”
He smiled lightly back.
“Good evening, President von Hagen. I’m doing well, just busy with meetings as usual. How about you?”
“Ah, the same as you. It’s always either meetings or documents, isn’t it?”
It’s really quite amazing how he can change his behaviour completely. You’d never imagine this poised CEO making childish jibes or showing off his personally drawn message sticker pack.
Though if he’s so good because he’s too used to hiding his true personality, that might not be a good thing…
“So, how’s the ball? Met anyone you know?”
“I did see someone, although I didn’t get the chance to talk to him yet. I probably will after the dance.”
“Mind if I join you? Someone as distinguished as you surely keeps great company.”
“You flatter me, President von Hagen. And of course, it would be my pleasure for you to join—”
The rippling notes of a string ensemble suddenly began.
"Oh, the opening dance."
A fainter version of his usual grin played on his lips.
"Plan on dancing tonight, Attorney Wing?"
Seeing how I only know the tango, I wouldn’t even if we weren’t on a mission. (3)
“No. Are you?”
“Ballroom dancing isn’t really to my taste, so—”
“Marius!”
A pink-haired woman in a backless black ball gown walked up, the deep green of her eyes shining.
"I thought it was just a rumour, but you really are here this year."
Faint surprise flashed across the violet eyes.
"Jinxuan?"
Jinxuan?
"What, is it that unimaginable that I'd be here? I might not be on your level, but I'm still perfectly qualified to attend this ball, you know."
"No, no, I just didn't expect to see you in Stellis at all. I thought you'd still be in Florence."
She grinned.
"I've already graduated. I'm only one year behind you because of your acceleration, after all."
"Oh, right…"
"You don't even remember this? Looks like you've really forgotten about me."
Marius smiled.
"Of course I remember you. How would anyone be able to forget Cha Jinxuan, the queen of the Florence College of Art?"
"You talk like you weren't called the king, and didn't lose touch."
"Haha, sorry, I've gotten quite busy…"
She laughed.
"I'm just teasing, I completely understand. Honestly, I'd be more surprised if we were able to talk as much as we did in Florence.
Though, seems like despite your busy schedule—"
Her gaze flicked to Artem.
"You've been able to get to know some new people?"
"Ah, this is Attorney Artem Wing. One of, if not the most successful lawyer in Stellis, so naturally I eventually met him through work."
"I see. Pleased to meet you, Attorney Wing."
He shook the proffered hand.
"Pleased to meet you too, Ms Cha."
Smiling politely for a brief moment longer, she turned back to Marius.
"The opening dance is going to end soon. Want to share a dance after that, just like old times?"
He smiled apologetically.
"I'm not actually that familiar with ballroom dancing, so…"
"It's fine, it's not like we're the opening pair. I just thought it would be fun. A little throwback to our time in Florence, you know?"
"Well…"
Can't she tell that he doesn't want to, he's just too polite to outright say no?
… Forget it, it doesn't matter if there's someone unable to read the room. Hao Muchen is only leaving after the dance ends, this won't impact the mission. Besides, he's more than capable of turning her down himself. Why get annoyed on his behalf?
"I'm not really into dances like this, and more importantly, I'm quite sure some weird rumours would start if we dance together. You know how much people love to gossip, especially if it involves me."
Her face fell faintly.
"Yeah, I guess that's true… Well, want to at least get a drink together then?"
"Oh, uh—"
The dark-haired man behind her suddenly began walking away.
They immediately glanced at each other.
He's going early?
"Sorry, Jinxuan, maybe later. Attorney Wing was actually about to bring me to meet a friend of his right before you came."
Her eyes flickered briefly to him before creasing in a smile.
"I see, no worries! I'll catch up with you afterwards. There's plenty of time left till the ball ends anyway."
But why assume that he wants to spend it with you?
He blinked in surprise at the involuntary thought.
That was both uncharacteristically and unnecessarily mean.
… It's just that I can tell he doesn't really want to spend time with her. So her attempts must surely be deeply uncomfortable for him. And as someone who has been in similar situations and can empathise with him, I naturally feel annoyance at her.
He nodded internally.
After all, it really is far too irritating when people are dense, especially if purposely.
Marius smiled at the woman.
"Yeah, see you.
So, Attorney Wing, where did you say your friend is?"
"I last saw him around the other side of the hall."
"Alright, guess we'll check there first."
They quietly walked behind the man, following him all the way to—
"The dessert counter?"
Marius grimaced.
"Seriously? How anti-climatic."
"Actually…"
Artem studied the man's gaze.
"I think he's here to see that blonde girl in the white dress."
"White dress…"
The violet eyes narrowed.
"Looks like his modus operandi has stayed completely the same.
That's He Ruoxi, the daughter of the family behind the Shanhe Group. She turned 18 not too long ago, exactly like the son in the case that started this whole investigation.
Preying on those who are basically kids… Really too despicable."
He felt a twinge of guilt at his immediate thought of " you're only 2 years older than them, you know ."
"You're acquainted with her?"
"Oh, no, she just recently had some health scare, so there was quite a lot of talk about her."
Marius' frown deepened.
"Hopefully, she hasn't touched any drugs yet, or that could worsen any condition she has—"
Slipping the phone he had been typing on back into his pocket, the man turned away from the array of food and moved towards the exit.
"He must have been messaging his contact about the changed meeting time. Good thing I'm familiar with this place. Based on the exit, he's probably heading to the corridor behind this hall. Not many people know about it, so it's definitely a great place for a secret rendezvous.
You think we should wait a while to minimise suspicion, or just take the risk to avoid losing him?"
"Maybe— !"
Seeing the girl walk out of the exit as well, they looked at each other with raised eyebrows.
"A coincidence?"
Marius' forehead furrowed.
"It doesn't make sense for her to be the main one…"
A spark of realisation flashed in his eyes.
"But there's still her mother.
Come to think of it, I heard that her mother and Hao Muchen were once quite close to each other. And if they combined their influence and resources…"
He understood even without him finishing his sentence.
They could definitely organise an illicit drug distribution network.
"Let's go."
"Follow me."
As he padded along the dimly lit corridor, he felt a faint shiver from the man beside him.
"Cold? You're shivering."
"It's not cold, but it is eerily reminiscent of hallways in horror movies."
Despite his best efforts, a faint laugh still escaped, immediately earning him a sulk.
"Laughing at me? What, you think it's ridiculous for someone like me to feel jumpy in this kind of situation?"
"Yes."
The expression he received in reply would have been more fitting for confessing to a murder.
He stifled another laugh.
"I'm just joking. Fear and anxiety are perfectly normal reactions, there's nothing wrong with feeling that way, regardless of who you are."
Marius shook his head.
"Don't use your court demeanour to tell jokes, Attorney Wing. It scared me more than this hallway."
He smiled.
"I'd never seriously say something like that, you know."
"I know. I was joking about being scared too."
Violet eyes grinned brightly at him.
"I'm well aware you're not someone to judge people based on what they're supposed to be like, rather than what they're truly like."
He chuckled.
"You speak like that's something special, rather than basic courtesy."
"Then I guess most people in this circle of society lack basic courtesy."
His lips folded in a small pout.
"You're one of the only people who talk to me normally, you know. Of course it's something special."
"…"
A faint glow of warmth rose in his heart.
"I see."
Special.
Somehow, that word was oddly comforting.
Maybe because his reason isn't my achievements, but my actual self.
And that's something special to me too.
A hand suddenly tapped him on the shoulder.
"Hm—"
He hastily swallowed the rest of his words, kicking himself inwardly.
Did you just forget the whole reason why we're here?
A silvery voice drifted around the corner.
"So, how are things? Any success yet?"
A heavy sigh sounded.
"I've been trying, but no luck so far."
In getting a new victim hooked on their illegal drug?
"Aww, really? And I thought your connections could get us somewhere."
"Sorry, I'll keep searching…"
"No, no, don't apologise. I honestly already have enough. It's really more greed at this point."
He didn't know whether to be more horrified by her actual words, or her attitude that was cavalier to the point of being cheerful.
She looks so innocent, yet…
I guess you really can't judge a book by its cover.
"Still… This is the least I can do for you. I haven't done anything for you your whole life, I really haven't fulfilled my responsibility…"
Responsibility?
He exchanged a perplexed look with the violet eyes.
So Hao Muchen isn't in it just for money?
"Don't say that. It's not your fault you didn't know."
They inched closer as her voice lowered.
"After all, even I didn't know…"
"Yeah, it was—"
His heartbeat skipped at the abrupt silence.
Did they notice us—
Hands suddenly grasped his shoulders.
"? Wh— ?!?!?"
A low whisper brushed his ear.
"Turn to face my neck."
Hearing the urgent seriousness, he quickly lowered his head and pressed it to the neck.
"Don't say anything for now. I'll handle things. And keep your head down so they can't see your face."
He nodded faintly, the warmth of the skin beginning to spread to his own cheeks.
"They're coming over. Bear with me for a bit— babe."
It was a miracle he didn't choke.
B-babe?? Are we acting as—
His breath hitched as a hand cupped his cheek.
"We're somewhere nice and private now, so you can relax—"
The voice's sultry charm steeled.
"Who's there?"
“…”
“I already know you’re there. Don’t bother hiding.”
The bespectacled man stepped around the corner, tone placatingly mild.
“Good evening, President von Hagen. I wasn’t hiding, I was just—”
“Here to spy on me?”
“No, not at all! I didn’t even know you were here until just a while ago.”
“Maybe you didn’t, but what about the other person with you?”
“…”
“Surely you didn’t come all the way here just for some solitude, right?”
“… I—”
“It’s alright, Executive Hao.”
Walking out from behind the wall, the blonde girl smiled politely.
“Hello, President von Hagen. I’m He Ruoxi from the Shanhe group, and I only came here to have a private conversation with Executive Hao. I assure you, neither of us are here to pry into your business with…”
The hand pressed his head closer to the neck, strengthening the traces of juniper and vanilla that filled his nose with every rapid breath.
“His identity is of no concern to you.”
“Of course, of course, I wasn’t implying that. After all, both of our respective meetings are our personal matters, aren’t they?”
“If you mean to ask me to keep your meeting with Executive Hao a secret, I naturally will. Who you meet is inconsequential to me.”
He could hear a slight smile in her voice.
“Many thanks, President von Hagen. We’ll leave the two of you alone then.”
As the footsteps faded, his racing pulse calmed—
Should have calmed.
But just thudded even faster as hands nudged him gently around the corner.
“Okay, even if they’re still around, they definitely can’t see us now.”
Marius moved back, relieved smile tinged with apology.
“Sorry about that, gege. I thought this would be the easiest way to dodge suspicion and chase them away. After all, my name carries enough weight that most people would probably be intimidated if I accused them of intruding on me in such a scenario.”
“…”
Even though they were already apart, his head remained lowered.
The smile’s apology deepened with faint but perceptible worry.
“Sorry, I would have asked you first, but there wasn’t really time… I only did something so drastic because they might have dangerous connections! I thought this was the best way to get us out of there, especially without exposing your identity…”
A hand tentatively hovered near his.
“Sorry, are you mad…”
“……”
He met the anxious eyes with a dispassionate gaze.
“Why would I be mad? Is it something significant enough to get upset about?”
The expression’s tension immediately melted.
“No, no, of course not. It’s no big deal. We were just a bit closer than normal, that’s all.”
He ignored the inexplicable prick of annoyance.
“Mn. Desperate times call for desperate measures.”
“Hahaha, yes, you’re exactly right. There’s no way I’d do this unless the situation really called for it.”
“Indeed.”
Turning away, he straightened his jacket. (4)
“Shall we get back to the ball then? Others may start to notice our absence.”
“Oh, yeah, let’s go.”
… Why does even him relaxing so quickly irritate me?
… No, the real question is, why am I still not relaxed?
……
"We're somewhere nice and private now, so you can relax—"
"Babe."
He shook his head violently.
You're overreacting. Severely. Severely overreacting, Artem Wing.
Just like he said, it's not a big deal. Not a big deal.
The faint scent of cologne drifted in his memory, the warmth of the skin slowly creeping back up on his own neck.
Why get so worked up over this? Why get so…
… I don't even know what I'm feeling.
Horror or annoyed shock are the most obvious, most logical reactions, but…
No, if not that, what? What else makes sense?
… Anyway, what I felt when he said it wasn't a big deal was definitely annoyance.
Which is also strange.
It's none of my concern what he does, how many times he's done that to be able to act so smoothly and shrug it off afterwards, yet…
… I just dislike insincerity. Even if it's just forced in urgency, the idea of being so close to someone you're not attracted to is deeply unpleasant.
So that's why it's annoying. Because he should take things like this more seriously. It's… disconcerting. Needlessly nerve-racking. Unnecessarily toeing boundary lines.
He nodded.
Exactly. As someone who is neither used to nor fond of such interactions, annoyance is a natural reaction. Since it was… really uncomfortable.
And it being so uncomfortable is also why…
The warmth of the palm lingered on his cheek.
It's still so clear in my mind.
Memories associated with strong emotions are clearer, after all.
After all.
Looking up from his phone, he sighed inwardly.
My dislike for social events like this really is justified.
All people do is make small talk, ramble about their latest family or business news, gossip and encourage the latest rumours, give backhanded compliments, boast but disguise it as congratulations, then repeat the whole cycle again as new people join…
Well, at least no one’s really approaching me, and there's only slightly more than half an hour to the end.
Though…
He glanced sympathetically at the blue-haired man who if not for his height, would have long disappeared in the crowd swarming him.
Hopefully it'll be the end for him as well—
“Attorney Artem Wing?” (5)
He turned to see the woman with a pink sliced bob.
Her…
His gaze was a few degrees colder than usual.
“Yes?”
“I don’t think I introduced myself properly when we met. Cha Jinxuan, from the Yunnan Group. Currently exhibiting at the Neumann Art Gallery in the capital.
And you're Attorney Wing from…”
“Themis Law Firm.”
"I see. And as Marius said earlier, he met you through work?"
"Yes, I was involved in a recent agreement regarding Pax Capital."
The woman nodded.
"Makes sense. I suppose I'm the only one here who knows him from outside business."
Well…
His lips curved in faint amusement at the memory from a few months ago.
No.
"But you seem to be on quite good terms with him?"
……
"Not particularly. We're just business acquaintances. Even meeting here was a coincidence."
"Oh, of course. I wasn't implying anything more.
After all, as someone who's been close to Marius for a long time, I'm well aware that he doesn't truly develop close relationships with others so easily."
… I'm glad she doesn't seem to have any suspicions about our true motive for attending this ball, yet at the same time…
He narrowed his eyes imperceptibly at the smile.
There's just something off about the way she talks.
"But of course, part of his charm is being able to establish a good rapport with others quickly."
The light in the green eyes sharpened slightly.
"Though of course, any feelings he reciprocates naturally aren't as deep as they may seem. Even if they are through very close words or actions."
… Firstly, why is she telling me this?
And secondly, who is she to speak so definitively about his true intentions?
He gazed frigidly at the woman.
"I don't know what you've experienced, Ms Cha, but to me, President von Hagen doesn't appear to be someone who'd act insincerely to those without malicious intent. And I'd rather rely on my own observations instead of rumours to come to conclusions about his character.
So if this is all you've come to tell me, I'm—"
"I assure you, Attorney Wing, I understand Marius far better than you do. After all, I've known him since his first year in university, and you? At most for the few months since he returned to Stellis."
I wasn't aware this was a competition?
Seriously, what on earth is she trying to prove? That she's closer to Marius than me? I mean, sure, it's not like it matters—
The soft whisper from a few weeks ago echoed in his mind.
“Having someone to talk to makes me very happy already.”
……
He shook his head inwardly.
Generally, it doesn't matter. But she's a different case. Because she… talks like she's more special to him than everyone else.
And if I were Marius, I'd be annoyed to have someone making that assumption. Especially since it's probably baseless.
"I'm not sure what point you're trying to make, Ms Cha, but regardless of how long I've been friends with someone, I personally wouldn't assume any knowledge of their true thoughts and feelings. After all, I feel that no one except the individual themselves can truly know what's in their heart."
Her eyes narrowed.
"Are you trying to say that you're better than me?"
At this point, yes.
"I'm merely expressing my opinion. And besides, I don't think who's the better one, by whatever standard you're using, is really of necessary concern to either of us."
"Not of necessary concern? Because you think Marius choosing you over me tonight means you’ve already won?”
…… What.
“As I said, he’s a master of giving strong but short-lived feelings. So don’t arrogantly think that any feelings will truly last, regardless of how intense they are. Because just like all the others in his past, once he gets bored, you’ll be left and forgotten in a blink of an eye.”
I’ve never found the saying “with friends like this, who needs enemies?” more applicable than now.
“But I’m different. Unlike the rest who just carelessly confessed, I’ve waited patiently, bothered to actually cultivate a relationship with him before the perfect time to confess.
And now is that perfect time. Exactly when he’s had his fill of casual flings and societal expectations begin to pressure him into starting a serious relationship, I, the close university friend of 3 years who shares his greatest passion and a comparable family background, will step in.”
Her lip curled in disdain.
“Sure, he might rather start rumours with you than me currently, but that’ll change in the future when he no longer has the freedom to play around. You’re nothing but a trivial distraction.”
He blinked slowly.
I’d feel offended if anything she said actually made sense.
She thinks that Marius and I have something going on? Really? Him? Me?
And rumours? What rumours? We’ve appeared together for barely two hours, isn’t that far too fast for baseless rumours to already be spreading?
"What do you mean by rumours?"
She sneered.
"Going to play dumb? Well, at least that makes you better than the other flies who loved to flaunt their relationship with him."
If everyone in this circle is hiding such an atrocious personality behind their courteous facades, it's no wonder Marius hates this environment.
"But don't bother feigning ignorance. I clearly saw both of you leave for the corridor behind this hall for around half an hour.
Sure, you can say you were just having a business meeting, but why not just stay in the ballroom, or go to one of the rooms outside if you needed confidentiality? Why choose such a secluded place that most don’t even know about?"
……
"The truth isn't remotely close to what you're thinking, Ms Cha. It genuinely was just a meeting regarding some urgent matter.
As for the location, that's a question only President von Hagen can answer. I merely followed his lead."
"Well, can you answer why your tie clip is crooked?"
What?
Immediately glancing down, he looked at the silver diamond tie clip— which was indeed crooked.
… Why would she even take note…
"Surprised?"
The woman smiled condescendingly.
"I'm an artist, Attorney Wing. Noticing and remembering the details of things is in my nature.
I actually thought it would be in yours too, seeing how you're a top lawyer, but perhaps your skills are restricted purely to documents."
………
As I said, I really understand why Marius hates this circle now.
"So, care to give me an explanation for why your tie clip is crooked? More specifically, it was straight before both of you left, but now it isn't. And I'm sure someone like you would definitely have straightened it if you were the one who dislodged it, meaning—"
She glared pointedly at him.
" Someone else did it.
Probably during the "meeting" both of you had."
… Maybe I should just let her think whatever she wants. It's better than continuing to deal with her.
"No answer?"
She rolled her eyes.
"Well, not that it matters to me.
As I said, you're nothing but a negligible blip. I only approached you to quash any mistakenly inflated impression you may have about your importance to him.
In the end, when it truly counts, I'm the one he'll choose."
Regardless of her background, isn't her confidence quite misplaced for someone who doesn't seem to have even a fraction of her enthusiasm reciprocated?
A light chuckle sounded.
"I can tell that you think I'm far too confident.
Well, Attorney Wing—"
Eyes seething with disdain, she leaned in slightly.
"You may not have realised since you're not part of this circle, but here, background and status is everything. And in terms of them, out of everyone interested in him, I'm definitely the most compatible.
So that's why I will be chosen.
Because ultimately, even if he's the president of Pax, even if he's the 2nd von Hagen son, he can't escape society's expectations.
Not even if, actually. Especially since .
For Marius von Hagen, there is no other choice."
No other choice?
The blue of his eyes darkened.
………
Finally… I managed to escape…
Exhaling deeply in exhausted relief, he glanced around, trying to spot the familiar figure.
Where's the only safe harbour in the midst of this mess…… There!
But his brightened eyes dimmed again as he saw who the man was talking to.
Jinxuan…
He sighed.
She used to say that just like me, she hated fussy formal events, so why is she here today…
And of all the possible people, she just must be talking to gege—
His eyes snapped wide open.
Wait, gege?? Why would she—
……
The ominous feeling that had crept up fully reared its head.
Wait, but if I go over, if there's really anything wrong, she'll just change the topic and pretend nothing happened—
Light flooded his eyes.
Communication devices!
Hastily slipping his hand into his pocket, he rummaged for the small button disguised as a keychain.
I owe you one, Luke.
And maybe gege an apology.
But I know he'd never tell me even if there was anything wrong, and honestly, I'm also interested to see what he has to say, so… sorry.
Pretending to look at his phone, he pressed the button.
“You may not have realised since you're not part of this circle, but here, background and status is everything. And in terms of them, out of everyone interested in him, I'm definitely the most compatible.
So that's why I will be chosen.
Because ultimately, even if he's the president of Pax, even if he's the 2nd von Hagen son, he can't escape society's expectations.
Not even if, actually. Especially since .
For Marius von Hagen, there is no other choice."
………
“No other choice”, huh.
I’d be more surprised and hurt, but honestly, ever since the day she confessed, I’ve expected that she’d think like this eventually. She’s not someone who’d give up without a fight, and she’s more than capable of figuring out how to use the pressure of this circle to her advantage.
He bit back his sigh.
You don’t deserve to complain, Marius von Hagen. With your surname having given you basically everything in your life, the least you can do is put up with the burdens it brings. After all, there’s no such thing as a free lunch.
And it’s not like I really can’t escape. Like at least through the identity of Z, I can distance myself from the assumption that any success is all due to my family, and can still pursue art independently…
It’s better than nothing.
Just continue as you always have, switching between your masks, running to another one when it gets too much… giving up on ever letting your true self show.
A faintly bitter chuckle escaped.
That’s a bit of an exaggeration. I do show my true self to Dad and Ge … at least the parts I’m sure won’t cause any worry. (6)
And Vincent too. Though it doesn’t happen that often (7) , he’s always a reliable and patient listener when I want to complain about things like annoying events or meetings.
Then of course, the one who’s probably the newest addition…
Sneaking a glance at the man standing a distance away, a small smile unconsciously played on his lips.
It’s kind of embarrassing how I almost cried on his shoulder that time, but it was oddly therapeutic.
I guess he’s just a comforting presence. Comforting and unbiasedly accepting.
After all, right from the beginning, he’s never treated me differently just because of who I am.
A cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear, in sharp contrast to its usual undertone of softness.
"I don't think you should force your expectations on him."
"What?"
"A true friend, let alone someone who wishes to be in a relationship with him, shouldn't perpetuate society's expectations of him."
The already frigid voice cooled by several degrees.
"Much less exploit them to force the reciprocation of feelings."
"… Excuse me?"
He stifled a laugh.
This must be the first time anyone's spoken to her this way.
And gege…
Warmth softened his smile.
Even behind my back, he’s as reliable as always.
“Exploit?”
The higher voice twisted in a scoff.
“Looks like your jealousy of my standing in society is finally showing.
That’s right, you should feel jealous. Because that’s an obstacle you need to, yet will never be able to surmount.”
… Hold on. Jealous? Don’t tell me—
“I see how your prioritisation of material factors may distort your perspective, but it’s a stretch to discredit President von Hagen in a similar manner.”
“ Discredit? Please, if you’re going to insult me, at least think of a good way. This is simply how this circle of society works. And as one of the most prominent members, Marius von Hagen is far from being exempt.”
“And it’s common knowledge that he’s also far from being orthodox.”
A mocking laugh sounded.
“Is this different perspective your source of appeal?
Unfortunately, regardless of whether it’s your perspective or you, novelties don't last.
This isn’t just any tradition or custom, Attorney Wing. This is a fundamental. And anyone who deviates from it will have to face the consequences.”
“The consequences imposed by those who share your close-mindedness, Ms Cha?”
“ What? ”
“As I said, rather than using the assumptions and expectations of society to force him into constraining himself and returning your feelings, you should provide a space free from them. A space where he has the freedom and comfort to be who he actually is.
Doing that is one of the most basic things a partner should do. Yet instead, you internalise the labels society places on him, and don’t bother to understand him independently from his identities as the president of Pax and the second son of the von Hagen family.
And that’s a pity, because even from my limited interactions with him, I can already tell there's much more to him than just his status and influence."
"… You're nothing more than a brief fling for entertainment—"
His face drained of colour.
No. No way did she just say that.
"Who isn't even part of this circle, who are you to judge me—"
"I've already said that we don't have such a relationship.
I really think it would be far better if you stopped treating your assumptions as proven facts, especially in the area of President von Hagen’s present or future relationships.
I may not be a psychologist, but even I know acting this way isn’t how you get someone to like you back, Ms Cha Jinxuan.”
Even in spite of the distance between them, the flush of fuming colour on the woman’s face was clear.
“You—”
The man turned on his heel.
“Goodbye.”
… Wow.
He gazed at the departing man with poorly concealed admiration.
So that's the power of a 99% win rate senior attorney?
Yeah, he's normally so nice that I've forgotten about his reputation of being intimidatingly cold, to the point that some even walk in the other direction or duck when they see him.
The corners of his mouth curved.
They really shouldn't.
Once you see past the initial walls of ice, you'll feel relieved that you didn't miss the softly caring person within.
His smile grew warmer.
"A space where he has the freedom and comfort to be who he actually is."
"I can already tell there's much more to him than just his status and influence."
Really caring.
He took a sip of sparkling water, dispassionate demeanour masking the faint traces of unease within.
I wasn't excessively harsh, was I…
No, what she said really was too much. I mean, from the way she talked, it's clear that she's using societal expectations to ensure that he agrees to be in a relationship with her, regardless of his actual feelings. Forcing people to bend to your will is already bad enough, but for relationships in particular?
He shook his head.
It definitely isn't excessive to tell someone to stop treating feelings as inconsequential.
… But then again, what if this is actually the attitude people in this circle have towards relationships, just like she said? It's a different environment, so maybe instead of seeing it as treating love too lightly, it's just seen as practicality……
Worse, what if he actually feels the same way as her, they just haven’t communicated their feelings yet? Then I might have really…
His brows creased.
Well, she's not a good choice. Who talks like that about the person they want to date?
…… Who am I to comment on his choices?
Regardless, from his earlier attitude, I think I can quite safely rule out that possibility.
Though the other ones still…
A sigh slipped out.
I don't care about what she thinks, but if he feels I overstepped my boundaries and am the one making baseless assumptions…
Why did I get so annoyed anyway?
……
The bright grin and violet eyes appeared in his mind.
I just want there to be as little stress weighing down that smile as possible.
Because I just… hope to see him truly happy.
Like to see him truly happy.
………
A familiar voice broke in, its usual cheer shining through the cracks of feigned solemnity.
"Penny for your thoughts, Attorney Wing?"
His lips quirked as he walked towards the man.
It’s cute how he always looks so serious.
The smile turned to an inward wince.
Unless it's because of what Cha Jinxuan said.
Seriously, she's always been perceptive, what the hell happened this time… Does unrequited love mess people up that badly… (8)
I feel really bad. How uncomfortable, or at the very least weird, must it be to be confronted for being a rival for someone's love, when that person pretending to kiss you doesn't even unnerve you?
Not that I was nervous, of course.
… Fine, but it wasn't nervousness, just awkwardness. And only a little bit.
I mean, I was pretending to kiss him! Cupping his face, whispering in his ear, smiling meaningfully, all that… I even called him babe!!
He screamed silently.
That wasn't even really necessary, was it… Marius von Hagen, why… I hate you… I hate myself… I could die from embarrassment…… He smelled nice tho—
He kicked himself.
Where did that come from?? How is it related??
… He did smell nice though. It wasn't cologne, so it's probably his detergent or soap—
Stop being sidetracked by the potential sources of his nice scent. Stop it.
The point is, it's perfectly acceptable to feel awkward. But he wasn't even anywhere close to that. He was composed enough to be in court.
… At least he doesn't seem to be mad.
Wait, at least? Why am I talking like I hoped he’d feel awkward too?
…… Well, if he felt awkward too, then I wouldn’t need to worry that I’m overreacting. Which I’m not.
………
Never mind, never mind, that’s already over. Focus on the current situation.
Which unfortunately, is at most just slightly less awkward.
Cha Jinxuan… why…
But I need to remember that I’m not supposed to know what they were talking about, aka I can’t randomly throw out an apology and ask if he’s upset. So I’ll just act casual… act casual……
"Penny for your thoughts, Attorney Wing?"
Hope that was cheerful enough to dodge any suspicion.
The startled flicker in the blue eyes immediately brought a smile to his lips.
"M— President von Hagen."
"Ah, don't worry. We're in a quiet corner, no one's really looking, let alone listening to us.
Anyway, what's got you looking so serious? Some tricky case?"
"Oh, um, kind of…… Why are you here? I thought there was a crowd of people waiting to talk to you."
He put on a slight pout.
"Yeah, but they're so tiring. I've had enough of talking about business tonight, so I came to look for you.
How's your night been? I saw you talking to Cha Jinxuan just now?"
"Oh, yes…"
Hahaha his expression. Help.
His smile tried its best not to falter.
"How was it? I hope she didn't say anything weird. She likes me, so if she saw us going out just now, she might have jumped to some strange conclusion.”
“No, it was fi—”
Surprise tinged the blue eyes.
“You know about her feelings?”
… Did I say that too casually?
He smiled awkwardly.
“Shortly after I decided to return to Stellis and become Pax's acting president, she confessed when we were drinking together one night."
Though now that I’ve really seen her true colours, maybe she wasn’t actually drunk, just testing the waters now that she knew I'd be caught in the web of politics and expectations.
"But I didn't feel the same way, so I didn't bring it up the next day to prevent any awkwardness, and since she didn't bring it up either, the whole thing just passed…"
Albeit with me making sure to only spend time with her in group settings.
"I thought it was just a fleeting crush, but when she asked me to dance with her just now, I realised she might not have gotten over her feelings, so… just in case she said anything weird, please don't take offence…"
He caught a faint flash of emotion in the blue eyes.
Relief?
But probably not, why would he be relieved?
"No, it was alright. We only made small talk, and not for that long."
See, I knew he wouldn't tell me. Most likely because he doesn't want me to feel guilty or upset.
Warmth tugged the corners of his mouth higher.
He's really too nice.
"About the case, I got in touch with Luke, and he said he'd handle it. So we don't need to do anything more."
… I kind of forgot about that.
"Okay, great. So we're both free as soon as this ball ends—"
He glanced at his watch.
"In a couple of minutes?"
"That's right."
"Then… want to catch a movie?"
Blue eyes looked dubiously at his smile.
"At this time?"
He laughed.
"Why, is 10pm on a Friday too late? How about tomorrow then? Around 10am?"
"What do you want to watch?"
"Is that a yes?"
A burst of happiness glowed as a small smile rose on the man's face.
"Okay. I didn't have any plans anyway."
"That's right, gege. You shouldn't waste your rare day of leisure by cooping yourself up at home alone."
"Reading isn't a waste. And I go out for drives if the weather is good."
"But it's more fun when you have company, right?"
"Depends on who it is."
"So if it's me?"
"…"
His face crumpled in its signature mournfulness.
"No?"
A light chuckle sounded.
"Alright, alright, you're fine."
"Only fine?"
"…"
"No "you're the best company I've ever had, an incomparable gem bringing shine amidst the dust of life's mundanity"?"
"…… I'm beginning to reconsider my earlier statement."
He grinned.
"Please don't, Attorney Wing. I'll provide sufficient evidence tomorrow to support my claim."
"Sure."
"Really! I'll prove it to you right now. You want to watch The Recollection of Short Cuts , don't you?"
His grin widened at the flash of surprise in the blue eyes.
"Right?"
"How…"
"You said before that art films are one of your favourite kinds of movies, and since this is quite a highly anticipated one, I put two and two together."
"Oh… You remember…"
"Of course I remember! How could I not remember your interests and still call myself good company?"
He winked.
"So is bringing you to watch this tomorrow adequate justification for my claim?"
The soft warmth in the gaze spread to his heart.
“Yes.”
Raven: hao muchen turned out to be a false lead…
King: eh? then what was his secret meeting with he ruoxi all about? they were talking about success and connections, it’s a bit too suspicious to be an ordinary conversation.
and if they really didn’t have anything to hide, why would they bother going to such a secluded place?
Raven: he ruoxi is hao muchen’s illegitimate daughter. they probably chose that place to meet so people wouldn’t wonder about their connection.
King: what?????
Raven: yeah I listened in on a conversation he had with he ruoxi.
Libra: You followed them?
Raven: even easier. I bugged his car.
Rose : Luke…
Raven: it was only a tiny break-in! what’s that in comparison to the crimes he might have committed?
and we did try the more legal route at first
Rose: fair enough.
King: wait wait wait so what we listened to was just a family gathering??
Raven: you could say that.
King: ……
okay but their conversation sounded weird. do you know what they were talking about?
Raven: you’re going to be so disappointed.
King: just say it.
Raven: have you heard of the singer min?
King: I don’t like where this is going.
Raven: well
the only reason why hao muchen went to the clubs that the illegal drugs originated from
King: no.
Raven: is because he ruoxi wanted her signature.
King: say you’re joking
Raven: “you’re joking”
King: so I wasted my friday night in one of the worst ways possible because a fan wanted her idol’s signature.
Raven: hey I mean if you don’t try you don’t know right
King: I talked to stuffy businessmen and dodged blind date suggestions for nothing.
n o t h i n g.
Adjudicator: I wouldn’t say it’s for nothing. Practising civility at such social events might make you less of a menace.
King: unfortunately, I have to let it out somewhere, so I’ll just be a menace during our tutoring sessions instead.
Adjudicator: Would you like a resignation letter?
King: that’s the best sentence to ever come out of your mouth.
Libra: Both of you, kindly take this argument to your personal chat.
@Raven So the only thing He Ruoxi and Hao Muchen were discussing was obtaining that celebrity’s signature?
Raven: hao muchen specifically said at the start of their call “to continue on from earlier”, so yeah, I assume so
Libra: I see…
King: sigh so we got worried for nothing when they caught us
Rose: right, what excuse did you make when they caught both of you?
King: well
just
some random one
but it worked because I’m a von Hagen
Libra: So if we rule out Hao Muchen, are we out of leads?
Adjudicator: I discovered a potential one. I’ll be following up on it with Luke’s help.
Rose: stay safe, alright? I can help if you need it.
Raven: of course! don’t worry about us, focus on studying for your advancement exam ^^
Adjudicator: Thank you for your concern.
Libra: My cases recently have been quite straightforward, so if you need additional assistance, feel free to ask.
King: I’m beginning to feel jealous. I have nothing but business trips from next week onwards, so I can’t even come to nxx hq (ﾉ´･ω･)ﾉ ﾐ ┻━┻
Adjudicator: What lovely news.
King: true. business trips are better than having to see your face every thursday.
Libra: Private. Chat.
King: he blocked me, it’s not my fault ( ⚈̥̥̥̥̥́⌢⚈̥̥̥̥̥̀)
Libra: ……
Adjudicator: I’d rather not spend my time on childish insults, so goodnight.
King: I’m sorry to tell you this, vilhelm, but no matter how much you sleep now, it’s too late for you to grow any taller.
Libra: Marius.
King: it’s the truth!
Adjudicator: @Raven Give me administrator privileges.
Raven: what are you offering for it?
Rose: Luke.
Raven: okay okay I’m leaving anyway it’s time to go for a run
Rose: can we take a break today…
Raven: you’ve already used up your 2 rest days
running is good for you!
Rose: fine…
Raven: we can run one round less!
Rose: deal.
King: both of you are terrifying. I’m going to lie in bed and game.
Raven: no wonder you’re getting fat.
King: excuse me??
Rose: you pick out every green thing in your food except spring onions.
Libra: Your frappuccinos should be considered as desserts instead of drinks.
King: (´°̥̥̥̥ω°̥̥̥̥｀)
what is this slander
I’m still young okay I need to eat more to grow
Adjudicator: By the theory behind your earlier statement, you should have stopped growing as well.
Unless it’s growing sideways, of course.
King: if me attending didn’t annoy vyn, I’d never attend any nxx meetings again.
goodbye I will go and cry at the cruelty of this world
Adjudicator: Have fun.
King: shut up
Notes:
1. Lowkey pretentious yes but I feel vocabulary like this suits Vyn (sorry no hate okay honestly I like him more as I play more…)
2. “Greedy for only women and riches” is from Marius’ Lost Gold SSR card (died when i read it lmaooo)
3. It’s a couple dance filled with passion :)) why shy ranran go teach your bf how to dance with you
4. You can straighten your jacket but you can’t straighten yourself ranran
5. I got so annoyed with her I was struggling to type this iM SO ANNOYED I HAVE 200 WORDS JUST ABOUT WHY I HATE HER SO MUCH
6. Ge is chinese short form for older brother/gege, in this case referring to Giann
7. This will change soon. Thoughts and prayers to employee of a lifetime Vincent Kim orz
8. or are you just already subconsciously at least somewhat attracted to him, and acting accordingly, which is what she's picking up on?
more end of chapter notes
Cha Jinxuan
bro jinxuan is a total pick-me girl. literally. she is the pick-me girl. i hate her so much sHES SO ANNOYING I SWEAR
“oMg no I hang out with marius because we genuinely share the same interests uwu” shut up bitch
oh but she’s good at hiding it. so she’s popular with everyone. damn it
IT’S OKAY WE KNOW THE TRUTH
(gonna get reported for hate speech sHE’S A 2D OC PLS NO)
she is the worst kind of fake pick-me because pEOPLE DON’T EVEN REALISE SHE’S A PICK-ME she hides it so well… until she subtly stabs at you (pls I hope you picked up on the subtle stabs she made at Artem in their very first convo with Marius around)
but then NO ONE BELIEVES YOU because why would that sweet cha jinxuan ever be like the other rich girls who make backhanded compliments all the time and be mean? she would never you must have misinterpreted :(
good thing marius sees through her bullshit
i hate her so much i can’t the amount of hate i have for her is so disproportionate to the amount of screen time she gets but she’s just?? idk?? the type of poseur i absolutely detest?? get the fuck away from my baby ranran ughHe Ruoxi and Hao Muchen
He Ruoxi’s mom (He Yinuo) was dating Hao Muchen but then they broke up
Then she realised she was pregnant but she didn’t want to deal with him yet she also wanted to keep the baby so she just disappeared for a year (saying she was going on a retreat) and had He Ruoxi
She brought her up by herself for a year, but then fell in love and got married, so by the time He Ruoxi was old enough to remember memories she already had a dad so she just assumed he was her dad her whole life
He Yinuo didn’t tell Hao Muchen back then because she was mad at him, and later on she felt it was too late to bring it up
She didn’t tell He Ruoxi at first because she felt why complicate things just let her think her dad is really her biological father
She’d have kept it a secret forever except that He Ruoxi had a health scare (some disease but it managed to get treated) and that made her feel hmm maybe she should tell her and Hao Muchen the truth… anyway she’s an adult already…
So yep she told them and they reunited and get along pretty well as you can see in main story
Chapter 5: "Why him?"
Summary:
Song: Enchanted (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=up7xMCY5sn4)
Notes:
it was difficult for me to reread to check for edits after writing the whole chapter... im too shy when it comes to martem (´3`)
According to the Big Data Lab entry, Celestine is known as the "Queen of Commercial Laws" due to her specialty in business disputes and her very rare defeats.
also why is each chapter steadily becoming longer lmao
my goal was 4k for each chap last one was 8k and this is 5k
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marius: later at 6.45, right?
Artem: Yes.
Marius: okay!!
wow, going to see gege’s house, how exciting~
An amused smile curved Artem’s lips.
Artem: With that attitude, I think you’ll be sorely disappointed. My whole place is probably as big as your living room.
Marius: most people’s houses are though?
"..." He chuckled softly.
Marius: anyway, the point is that it’s your place.
getting the chance to know you better is always a cause for celebration!!
The blue eyes softened.
It is for me too.
Suddenly catching sight of the time, his brows furrowed.
Artem: Sorry, I’ll talk more later. I have to get back to work. Have a good rest of your day.
Marius: alright, my dear workaholic~
Artem smiled.
There he goes with his pet names again.
I used to find them mildly discomfiting, but now… they're just warm.
A bit like the person himself, I suppose.
Realising that his mind was wandering yet again, he shook himself out of his thoughts with a frown.
Tsk, I really can't afford to get distracted today. After all, if I have to work overtime, what will happen to our meeting?
He sighed.
Why do I feel like I've become less focused since meeting him?
As Artem stood at the lobby waiting for the lift, a knowingly grinning face popped into view.
"..."
Here we go again.
"Yes, Celestine? Are there any issues with the cases?"
"Aww, Artem, office hours are already over, there's no need to keep thinking about work."
Her grin grew wider. "Ah, but I don't think you were. After all, no matter how successfully a case has proceeded, I've never seen you smile like that before."
"... I'm not smiling."
"Yes, you stopped smiling as soon as you caught sight of me, which makes me feel very hurt."
"..."
"But you were smiling just now. While typing on your phone."
Once again, Artem inwardly cursed Celestine's perceptiveness.
"I wasn't."
She beamed. "Lies. You definitely were. Who were you talking to? Is it a "special someone"? And by any chance, does their name start with an M?"
"..."
Is she secretly psychic? Or am I that easy to read?
"Kindly do not pry into my personal affairs."
"Ah, so you admit you're smiling because of something, or more likely someone , from your personal life?"
"..."
Truly, the Queen of Commercial Laws’ cross-examining skills are not to be underestimated.
He turned away in a huff.
"Excuse me. I am going to take the stairs."
She laughed. "Okay, I'll stop, alright? Don't walk down so many floors, you wouldn't want to get sweaty before your date."
The blue eyes shot her a frigid glare.
"It is not a date, Celestine."
Her face glowed in triumph. "I knew you were meeting someone!"
… I slipped up.
"So you're meeting someone, and they're part of your personal life? I don't know, Artem, but that sounds like a date to me~"
Rolling his eyes inwardly, he groaned.
"I give up. Dream whatever you want."
"I think it's more your dream than mine, isn't it?"
"......."
Why is the lift still not here?
Artem looked at the droplets drizzling furiously on the window.
I hope he’s not caught in the rain.
Oh well, he probably drove here, so---
The sound of the doorbell interrupted his thoughts.
“Come in, Ma---”
His eyes widened. “What happened? Are you okay?”
“Uh…” Violet eyes looked sheepishly at him. “Well, I came here a bit early, so I decided to walk around for a while, but then it suddenly rained…”
“Why didn’t you wait for the rain to stop? Or take a taxi?”
“It didn’t look like the rain was going to stop anytime soon, and the nearest taxi was 20 minutes away, so…”
The blue eyes softened. “It’s fine to be late in this situation, Marius.”
“Nah, I’d feel bad to keep you waiting. Besides, it’s just water, it’s not a big deal.”
Artem’s eyes fell on the soaked white shirt that had turned translucent. He immediately whipped his gaze away, a light flush rising on his neck.
It is a big deal.
“You’re drenched. Go and take a shower.”
“Don’t worry, I’m fin---” Marius glanced at the puddle of water forming under his feet. “... I will. Thanks, gege.”
“There’s no need to thank me. Just… go quickly before you catch a cold.”
“Hehe, okay.”
Smiling to himself, Marius walked to the bathroom with a spring in his step.
Aww, he’s worried about me! It’s so adorable how he acts cold, but is actually really caring.
Seeing that the man was gone, Artem hid his heated cheeks with his hands.
Why did I get so flustered?? He's a guy, it's completely fine for me to see his chest! And he was still clothed, his shirt was just… just…
He screamed internally.
I must be going insane.
Trying desperately to calm his stuttering heart, he took several deep breaths.
Okay. I am overreacting in absurd proportions. Marius is obviously not embarrassed in the slightest, and I have no reason to be either. I should just act like everything is normal. … No, there isn’t even a need for acting. Everything is normal, and perfectly fine. … Perfectly fine.
Nevertheless, in spite of his usual indomitable reasoning skills, his heart still thumped incessantly in the minutes that seemed more like hours.
“Gege?”
Artem started at the muffled voice coming from the bathroom.
“Y-yes?”
If I forgot to leave towels in the bathroom, I will literally die.
“It’s probably quite pointless if I rewear my wet clothes, so can I borrow some from you?”
Although this was definitely better than forgetting about towels, a small part of him still died inside.
“O-of course.” Act normal. “Just hold on for a moment, I’ll get them right now.”
Scrambling to his bedroom, he stared blankly at the closet of clothes.
He’s bigger than me, so…
He grabbed his baggiest clothes, which happened to be his favourite set of pajamas.
… Maybe I’ll have to buy a new set.
He shook his head furiously. Nonono, it’s just like buying clothes from a shop. People have tried them on before, and it’s totally fine after washing them. So this is totally fine. After all, it’s not like it’s underwe---
The realisation hit him like a train.
Burying his head in his hands, Artem made an inarticulate noise of despair.
There’s no way I can ask him that. Asking anyone that is already hard enough, and for him, it’s basically impossible.
The thought of that excruciatingly awkward exchange made him shudder.
I’ll just… ask if he needs anything more than a shirt and pants.
“Marius.”
As he knocked on the door, Artem had never felt more grateful for his naturally impassive voice. But even despite that, the faintest tremor was still perceptible.
The door opened, revealing a smiling man with nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist.
…
Artem barely held onto his dissolving composure.
Hot spring… Everyone at hot springs is dressed like that… It’s just like a hot spring…
“Thanks, gege.”
He narrowly restrained the urge to shove the clothes at the bare chest and flee.
“Do you… need anything besides a shirt and pants?”
“? … Oh, no, it’s fine.”
He profusely thanked Marius’ swift comprehension skills.
“Okay then. See you.”
No hasty retreat had ever filled him with as much relief as this one.
"Gege, you cooked?"
"Mn."
The violet eyes lit up as Artem placed the steaming plates of food on the table.
"What did you make?"
"Mn."
"... Is it pork ribs?"
"Mn."
"And potatoes?"
"Mn."
"Can I not eat the broccoli?"
"Mn."
"Can I sit on your lap when I eat?"
"Mn---" He shot him a scandalised look. "Of course not!"
Marius laughed. "So that's what it takes to get your attention? I'll keep that in mind."
"... There's nothing to keep in mind."
Propping his head up on the table with a hand, Marius smiled. "What are you so distracted by, anyway?"
The loose-fitting shirt draped as he leaned forward, exposing the pale skin below his collarbone.
… Would it kill him to button up the shirt more?
Artem cleared his throat. "Uh, work. I'm distracted by… work."
Heaving an inward sigh, he reluctantly sat down opposite the blue-haired man, gazing steadfastly only at the table of food.
“Ehh, gege, don’t keep thinking only about work. Shouldn’t you be thinking about the person in front of you?”
……
“Okay, okay, I’m just teasing.” Marius pouted. “If you glare at me like that, I’ll be sad.”
“...”
“Right, the food is really delicious! You must be good at cooking.”
A small blush tinged his cheeks. “Not at all. I can only make some simple homely dishes. [note]
”
“Hehe, there’s no need to be modest, gege.” His brows knitted. “I wish I could cook too, but I’m terrible at it.”
“I can teach you how to cook some easy dishes one day.”
The violet eyes lit up. “Really? Don’t give up on me if the food turns out bad, okay?”
Artem hid a smile. “Don’t underestimate yourself, I’m sure you’ll do a great job if you put your mind to it. I’ll look forward to trying it.”
A thought occurring to him, he frowned slightly. “Since you don’t cook, does that mean you eat a lot of take-out?”
“? Well, I eat it when I feel like it. But when I’m bored of it, I just rely on my family’s personal chef.”
“...” How could I have forgotten that he’s a von Hagen.
“But if you want to cook for me, I’d be honoured, gege.”
Artem glared at his treacherous heart that skipped a beat.
“Since you have someone to cook for you, there’s no need for me to.”
“Aww, but it’s different! After all, your food has a special ingredient, doesn’t it?”
“?”
“Okay, wait, I have the ingredient here.”
Utterly perplexed, he stared blankly at the man fishing in his pocket. What kind of ingredient can be carried around like tha---
“Tadah!”
With a triumphant smile, Marius whipped out a finger heart.
“It’s love~”
“...”
A shiver ran up Artem's spine from second-hand embarrassment.
I suppose it's his background and environment that have made him so… confident.
Violet eyes looked teasingly at him. "Aww, is it not true?"
“... Kindly focus on eating your food, Marius."
He pouted. "You're always so serious, gege. Why don't you lighten up a bit?"
Artem picked up a piece of pork with his chopsticks, feeling faintly bitter.
People have been saying that to me since I was a child, but it's just my personality. Can't even he understan---
"But it's fine, that's what I like about you."
The piece of pork narrowly made it onto Marius' plate.
Oblivious to the rising colour on Artem’s cheeks, he continued, “I think your reactions are always very cute. Oh, and it’s adorable how you blush so easily from the things I sa--- See, just like that!”
“... If you don’t finish eating soon, we won’t have time to watch a movie.”
Sulking, Marius popped the piece of pork into his mouth before taking another one and placing it on Artem’s plate.
“Don’t only feed me, feed yourself too. Rosa says that you skip meals when you’re busy, is that true?”
Artem avoided the pointed look. “I do eat…”
“A sandwich might be food, but it’s not a proper meal, gege.”
“... When I’m focused, I don’t feel hungry.”
“Tsk. If you can’t remember to eat by yourself, I’ll drive down to your office and eat together with you.”
“Aren’t you busy?”
Marius grinned. “Maybe, but if it’s to make sure you don’t faint from malnutrition, I’m definitely free.”
Colour crept up on his cheeks.
“So do I have the permission to ask you out for lunch?”
“... Okay.”
The violet eyes brightened. “Really? How shocking.”
He glared at him. “If you didn’t mean it, I’ll gladly eat alone.”
“Aww, when did I say I didn’t mean it? I was just surprised you didn’t say something like “we already see each other nearly every other day, there’s no need to be so clingy”.”
Artem’s brows furrowed. “I… wouldn’t say that.”
Seeing the tiny frown, Marius hastily said, “Sorry, I didn’t mean it in a bad way. It’s just that… I thought you’re the kind of person who likes your own company the best, you know?”
That was true. He had always favoured solitude, preferring to read case files or watch a movie instead of carrying on a conversation.
Yet…
It’s different when it’s him.
In fact… many things are different when it’s him.
What happened at the amusement park, that time when he fell onto me, even now…
The light but familiar scent of shampoo wafting from the blue hair made his cheeks flush faintly.
Is it because I’ve never experienced these things before?
But… if it wasn’t him, I don’t know if any of them would have happened at all.
His heart beat agitatedly.
So what---
“Gege? Everything alright?”
He started. “Y-yes. Sorry, I didn’t catch what you said, could you repeat it?”
“Oh, no worries, I was just asking what movie you’d like to watch.”
“Oh… you can decide.”
“I don’t know what to watch, so I’d like to ask the part-time movie critic to provide a recommendation.”
“Then… what genre do you like?”
“Hmm… something exciting? Sci-fi? Something touching is good too though… Or something funny!”
“...” Artem hid a smile. “Basically, you’re fine with any genre.”
“Yep. As long as it’s interesting, anything is fine.”
“Well… there’s this movie I watched recently that I think you might like. It’s not particularly well-known, so I don’t think you’d have watched it. As for its plot, I felt that the main character’s actions weren’t extremely logical, considering what was at stake, but it was interesting to see how he dealt with the consequences. I did sympathise quite greatly with the actions of one of the side characters, though if he had discussed things clearly with the main character at first, nearly all of the issues that occurred would never have happened in the first place. Well, I suppose if they had discussed things, there would be no movie. Still, perhaps a better source of conflict could have been chosen, such as…[note]”
“... But despite its flaws, it was still overall an interesting movie, so I’d recommend watching it.”
Though he looked mildly overwhelmed by the lengthy review, Marius nodded enthusiastically. “Sure! It sounds good.”
… Did I go on for too long again?
Artem looked guiltily at him. “Sorry, I must have bored you.”
He grinned. “No, not at all. Listening to you talk about what you like is always interesting, gege.”
“... Oh.”
Artem’s heart thudded.
Oh.
He prayed that his face wasn’t as warm as he was currently feeling.
“Want to go and watch the movie now?”
He avoided meeting the gaze, feeling like just one glance into his eyes would reveal the turbulent waves of emotions tossing inside him.
“O-okay.”
Yawning slightly, Artem stretched and glanced at the man lounging beside him.
His eyes narrowed. "Marius, are you okay? Your face looks flushed."
"Really? Maybe it's because you're too near, gege."
W-what? "Sorry, I'll move."
A hand clasped his wrist. "Nono, I was just joking. Of course it's nice to be near you! You're like my personal heated pillow."
… Pillow? Is he calling me fat…
But, "my"...
The flush on Marius' cheeks crept up on his own.
“Anyway, that was a really great movie! The poignant yet hopeful ending was such a good conclusion.”
A smile tugged at his lips. "I'm glad you liked it."
The violet eyes lit up. “Gege, do you have any other recommendations for movies?”
“I do. Why, do you want to watch another?”
“Yeah sure, it's still early anyway! But I asked because I’m going on a date, and I’d like to pick a good movie to watch.”
“Oh."
The soft smile froze.
Oh.
Artem picked up and typed on his phone.
"Well… maybe this.”
Marius took the proffered phone. “Ah, it looks nice! Gege, you have good taste.”
“I’m glad you seem to like it. Have a… good time.”
“Thanks.” A teasing glint appeared in his eyes. “Aren’t you curious as to who the other person is?”
“No. It doesn’t have anything to do with me, why should I be curious?”
“I don’t know, it doesn’t have anything to do with most people, but they’re still curious.”
“I have even less interest in your romantic life than my own.”
Marius sighed lightly to himself.
Well, I suppose it’s a good thing that I’m going on this date after all. Continuing to project feelings onto someone who obviously doesn't reciprocate…
He shuddered.
Honestly, I don’t know why I even wondered whether my determination to get him to open up to me stemmed from anything more than platonic feelings. It’s obviously the same reason why you'd try to tame a wild cat. You feel special when they're cold to everyone but you.
Glancing at the man sitting beside him, a small smile curved his lips.
Really special.
"... Why are you looking at me like that?"
"Hehe, nothing. Just thinking that you look very cute."
"... You're really the only person who holds that opinion, you know?"
"Ah, that's because I have the best taste."
"……."
"Anyway, thanks again for the recommendation. I hope it'll be good too. Though, it’s fine if it doesn’t work out either. I don't really mind either way.”
Blue eyes looked reproachfully at him. "With this kind of attitude, why do you even bother?"
I've been feeling things that could be the beginnings of love for you, but I think I might just be projecting my momentary wish for a romantic relationship onto you, especially because you're a really nice and caring person, so I'm going on a date to confirm that I only like you as a friend.
Knowing full well he could never say that, Marius opted for his signature teasing.
"What, gege, do you think that you can only go on dates with the goal of finding your spouse?"
"... No. But I'd care enough about finding a person to be in a committed relationship with to be concerned about whether the date works out or not."
“Well, committed relationships…” He shrugged. “I don’t know if they’d work for me. After all, I wouldn’t want to pull someone who I truly loved into the environment I live in unless it was absolutely necessary. Perpetually facing the scrutiny of others, having paparazzi stalking them, even people coming after them for revenge because of grievances against Pax that have absolutely nothing to do with them…”
He sighed. “There are definitely many advantages to being in the position I’m in, but sometimes, all the pretences, politics, and attention just feel like a bottomless abyss you can never escape. And that’s why I don’t want to drag a ball partner into this wearisome masquerade ball.”
“...”
Noticing the concern in the blue eyes, Marius grinned.
“Don’t worry, things aren’t as depressing as I made them sound. I don’t plan on settling down anytime soon anyway, so it’s alright that I drift around. Might as well fulfil that Casanova reputation I have, right?”
“...”
“Hehe, I’m kidding. I've already been there, done that."
"……."
"It's a joke!! I wouldn't play with people's feelin---" A bout of violent coughing suddenly overwhelmed him.
Artem's eyes filled with panic. "Marius, are you okay?"
Marius took the hastily passed cup of water and drank a sip.
"Yeah, I'm oka---" He broke into a cough again.
"... You're not okay. Are you sick? Was it because you got caught in the rain just now?" Artem's brows furrowed. That happened because he was meeting me…
Seeing his frown, Marius hurriedly shook his head. "No, it's not the rain. I have been feeling a bit weird the past few days, so I guess it finally caught up to me."
"You should have rested as soon as you felt even a bit sick."
"But I have a strong immune system, normally I get well without needing to do anything different…"
"Are you well now?"
"Um… no…"
Marius vaguely felt like he had returned to his kindergarten days, with his teacher chiding him after he had gotten up to some mischief again.
The blue eyes softened. "Sick people shouldn't be pushing themselves. What's most important is your health. Everything else should take a backseat."
"Even you?"
"... I see that being sick has not damaged your flippant attitude at all."
Artem shook his head. "You'd better go home. I can drive you back."
"Ehh, it's still early. And I can't be bothered to move. Can I just sit here for a while?" Puppy dog eyes gazed at him. "Please?"
"..."
Even after more than two months, he still couldn't resist that look.
Well, since he doesn't seem too sick, I'll let him be.
"I'll make you a hot drink then."
"You're the best, gege~"
Artem hid a smile.
"Here, have some honey lemon water."
Marius took a sip.
"Gege, you really are the best! It’s really nice."
…
Why did even a casual compliment like this make heat creep up his neck?
"It's just honey. And lemon."
… Obviously. Artem kicked himself. That’s literally its name.
"Still, it's very comforting. Maybe because of the company?"
???
The flush colouring his cheeks grew darker.
"After all, you're good at taking care of people, gege. You'd be a good boyfriend."
" Marius ."
"I'm not entirely teasing! I think it's true!" A grin spread across his face. "Well, it would be true if you ever get around to caring about something other than work. Any prospects? Or would you like me to set you up with someone?"
"..."
Sometimes, it really feels like I've met Celestine's mirror.
"I would not like that at all. There's no need for you to bother about this."
"Ehh, I'm just looking out for you, gege."
"There are far better ways for you to do that, such as taking better care of your health."
Marius pouted. "Fine, I won't interfere. But you can’t keep it from me if anything happens, alright?”
Artem smiled wryly. I’m quite sure you’ll be the first person besides me to know if anything happens.
“And I do take care of myself! Today is an unexpected exception."
"Hm."
"It is!!"
He sighed. "Alright, since you take such good care of yourself, quickly finish your drink and go home to sleep."
The violet eyes gazed dolefully at him. "Gege, why do you keep chasing me away? Do you dislike me that much?"
"Of course not."
If anything, I…
"I just want you to rest well."
"Heh, don't worry, I'm resting well right now. There's no one to accompany me at home anyway, so it's more fun to stay here."
“Aren’t there always people around to manage your estate?”
“Yeah, but they’re just employees. Having you around is not the same as having them around. You’re totally different.”
“... Then... what am I?”
“Hm… a reliable friend who I can talk to freely, and does sometimes really remind me of an older brother?”
A rueful smile tugged at his lips. “I see.”
He patted the soft blue hair. “Well, since I remind you of an older brother, you should listen to me and take a break when you’re sick.”
“I always listen to you, gege.”
“Indeed.”
“... Okay, okay, I’ll go home and rest, alright?”
“And make sure you eat the appropriate medicine too. But don’t mix them indiscriminately. … Should I get a prescription for you?”
“Nah, I’m sure my house will have whatever I need, there’s no need to go to that trouble. Don’t worry, I’ll read the details on the boxes carefully.”
“Okay. Continue to monitor your health, alright? You can contact me if you need anything.”
“Yep.” Marius grinned. “And if you’re ever sick one day, call me. I’ll take care of you too.”
The sweetness left a bitter trace on his heart.
“Worry about yourself first.”
For once, rather than feeling peaceful, the quietness of the house felt almost… lonely.
Artem sighed.
Loneliness was a distant concept to him.
For even though he was mostly alone, he had always enjoyed the tranquil solitude of only him and his thoughts. And if a rare moment of loneliness overtook him, there was always work that he could absorb himself in to forget about it.
He thought he had outgrown the dull ache in his heart that greeted him whenever he stood alone in an otherwise empty house.
But as he lay quietly on his bed, he felt like he had become his childhood self again.
“Sorry, darling, but I’ll be going away for a conference for a few days. There’s money on the table and food in the freezer. You can go out to play with your friends, but don’t stay out too late, alright?”
He nodded. “It’s dangerous.”
Chuckling, she patted the small boy on his head. “Yes, it is. So be careful, stay safe, and call me or your dad if anything happens, okay?”
“Okay.”
As he waved at the disappearing woman, the warmth in his heart from the head pat cooled.
It’s not like I have anyone to play with anyway.
He frowned. But that’s because I don’t find what they do very interesting. All they do is kick balls around, play at the playground, or pretend to be superheroes. I’d rather do something more…
His brows furrowed slightly as he tried to remember how to pronounce that word from one of the books in his father’s library.
… Productive. Yes, pro-duc-tive.
… I suppose I’ll do my homework for next week. If I’m busy, it’s okay that I’m by myself.
The blue eyes brightened slightly. Anyway, there was an interesting book I saw lying around. I’ll read that when I’m done with my work.
Mood lightening, Artem trotted to his room.
His stomach growled.
Looking up from the thick book that was nearly half the size of his body, Artem glanced at the clock.
… It's already 9.
Sighing, he hopped down from the armchair.
Dad's probably working overtime again. I'll eat by myself first. After all, I still have school tomorrow, and I read that people my age are supposed to sleep 10 hours, so I can't sleep too late.
1… 2… 3--- Ow!
The rhythmic sounds of the paring knife hitting the chopping board stopped. Artem looked at the blood seeping from the cut on his finger, his bottom lip quivering slightly.
Mom…
However, he resolutely blinked away the beginnings of tears forming in his eyes.
It's not a big deal. I don't need to bother her. I'm already nearly 10, I can handle this on my own.
Getting down from the step stool, he rummaged in the drawers for a plaster, washed his hand, and carefully stuck it over the cut.
There.
His lips curved in a satisfied small smile.
It's good to be self-sufficient.
He placed the dirtied utensils in the sink and gathered the orange slices into a bowl, ignoring the pain in his finger.
I'll continue reading while I eat. "Defamation"... It's quite interesting.
In the dark, the spacious room suddenly felt mildly forbidding.
Artem burrowed deeper into the bed, all but covering himself with the blanket.
I wonder if Dad will be home soon.
His brows knitted. Being a judge must be tiring. Or a professor like Mom.
Closing his eyes, he cuddled the plush lion in his arms more tightly.
I’ll take care of myself so they don’t have to worry about me. But…
His heart twinged faintly.
I hope they’ll be able to make it for my play next weekend.
They didn’t manage to make it.
Mom’s flight got delayed, while Dad was working throughout the whole weekend because of a sudden high-profile case.
Smiling wistfully, he sighed.
I did use to feel a slight sense of resentment at how they seemed to value their work over me at times. But now… I understand.
A chuckle tugged at his lips.
If anything, I might be even more absorbed by work than them.
And that’s why I never wanted to have children, or even a romantic relationship. After all, I’m already used to being alone, and work, along with my hobbies, provides all the emotional satisfaction I need.
But…
He gave a short laugh.
It seems like I was wrong.
For how could the satisfaction from winning the hardest case, or the glow from watching the most thrilling sci-fi film, ever compare to the warmth that bloomed in his heart when that sincere smile was directed at him?
So, is this love?
That disconcerting yet comforting, foreign yet oddly intrinsic feeling…
Is it love?
He had always thought that love was something that crashed into you like a speeding train, a spark which burst into incandescent flames that consumed your soul the moment your eyes met.
But maybe the movies and experiences he had heard only showed one facet of love.
Maybe not everyone fell immediately into a box with unyielding walls of emotions.
Maybe love was also a current in the river of consciousness, one so subtle but so unwavering that by the time you realised, you had already drifted irreversibly far from your planned course.
And all you could do was gaze at the distance between, wondering if you could ever return to life without that person.
His lips curved.
If it’s love… why him?
He recalled the unreserved affection that was once discomfiting but now soothing, the childish behaviour that should have been irritating yet was somehow endearing, the vulnerability that was always hidden but was willingly shown to him…
The wry smile formed fully.
It would be more accurate to put it this way.
If it’s love, of all the people I’ve met… why must it be him?
The words echoed in his head.
“Committed relationships… I don’t know if they’d work for me.”
“I don’t want to drag a ball partner into this wearisome masquerade ball.”
Artem sighed.
He basically said that any relationships he has will be short-lived. And even if they weren’t…
We would never work.
Turning on his side, he gazed out of the window wall at the city below, eyes dyed with wistfulness.
Me?
Someone cold and distant, the exact opposite of him?
Someone who can only carry on a conversation that’s about work or obscure movies?
Someone who’s nearly 30, while he’s only 20?
Someone who’s not even the gender he likes?
Someone who even if he, by the most improbable chance, ended up dating, would just amplify the public’s attention to a scorching degree and maybe even bring backlash?
He almost laughed at the absurdity of it all.
Indeed, it would be over before it had scarcely begun.
And so… I would rather stay the way we are than lose him.
Closing his eyes, he tried his best to ignore the dull ache gnawing at him.
Of course my ineptitude in romance also extends to choosing who to fall for.
Notes:
noteFrom Artem’s In Sickness and Health SR card hehe[return to text]
noteI don’t think it’s that obvious, but this was inspired by me watching Spiderman: No Way Home. (Artem isn’t talking about that movie though. I couldn’t decide what movie he’d recommend, so I opted for keeping it vague.) I am no longer a Spiderman fan, I am now a Dr Strange fan. Peter Parker in that movie simply lacked rationality. If they had listened to Dr Strange, nearly no problems would have happened.[return to text]
Chapter 6: “A tender golden.”
Summary:
Song: Daylight https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u9raS7-NisU
edited on 5 Mar 2022
edit is super big (I added an idea that i was dumb enough to forget the first time) so please do reread
Notes:
i wish the children who bullied baby Marius (see his lost gold card) a very happy I hope you leave this world painfully
this chapter is not 4k because if i continue any longer it will be a 9k word chapter this is simply the best place to end sorry
i gave up on footnotes because i nicely format them and everything just for the html i painstakingly typed out to get messed up the moment i press post so just read the end notes sorry again
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Did you like the movie?”
“Ah… it was good.”
“Really? What did you like about it?”
“Oh, uh…” The petite dark-haired woman sitting opposite him looked vaguely lost. “It was alright… How about you?”
“I thought it was a bit slow at times.”
She nodded swiftly. “I agree.”
“But the characterisation was great.”
“That’s true.”
“And I quite liked how they resolved the conflict, so it was quite good after all.”
“You’re right.”
… Marius shook his head inwardly. She’s just agreeing with whatever I say, right?
He glanced wistfully at the night sky. He would have given a whole speech that’s basically a full-length review.
It’s too bad that he hasn’t really been coming to NXX HQ, I miss his deadpan expression…
“How was the meeting?”
Marius’ brows furrowed. “I remember why I decided to stop going on blind dates.”
“Ah.”
“But it’s fine, because the restaurant turned out to be quite nice. Can you book a table for two next Friday?”
“Sure. I don’t have anything written in your calendar though. Did you just arrange to meet someone?”
“Well, technically I didn’t ask yet, but I’m sure gege will agree. Besides, he'll definitely need to eat lunch. He might as well eat with me.”
Vincent smiled. “I’ll book it now.”
A Marius (1): gege! let’s go and eat something nice next friday!! I promise you’ll like the food
you don’t stay long at nxx hq anymore, so we barely meet each other (*｀へ´*)
so you’re not allowed to turn me down!
So he did notice.
Artem sighed.
It’s not that I don’t want to see him, I just…
Being around him makes it harder to forget my feelings.
His heart twinged.
But it’s true, I can’t keep avoiding him like this. I’d hate to hurt him, and anyway…
A rueful smile tugged at his lips.
Friends are important too, aren’t they?
Artem: Alright.
The shine in the violet eyes was almost painful.
“Have you been very busy lately, gege?”
“Ah… kind of.”
“No wonder you haven’t been coming to NXX."
The weight in his heart grew heavier.
"Thanks for taking the time to eat with me then, gege."
"No, there's no need to thank me… Thanks for asking me out."
"There's no need to thank me either. Of course I have to make sure that you're eating properly."
“It’s alright. I can take care of myself.”
“No man is an island, gege.” Marius grinned. “Even if you can take care of yourself, it’s always nice to have someone care about you, isn’t it?”
It… really is.
Especially when it’s him.
The blue eyes clouded over.
Maybe it was a mistake to come today.
“... Why me?”
“?” Marius tilted his head. “Why you what?”
“...” Artem avoided meeting his quizzical gaze. “Why do you… care about me?”
“Eh? Well…”
After a few moments of thought, he shrugged. “Why not? I’m sure you wouldn’t mind more care, and it’s fun to spend time with you, so it’s a win-win!”
“Am I not boring?”
He shook his head firmly. “Of course not! Sure, maybe you’re not that familiar with conventionally popular topics like the current dramas running, but you can talk a lot about other entertaining topics. And when you don’t talk, you’re a great audience.”
Marius grinned. "Don't worry, gege, there isn't the slightest reason for you to think that you're boring. I mean, if you weren't interesting, why would I---"
Think of you so much?
The question echoed in his head.
Indeed, why did his thoughts keep drifting back to the person sitting in front of him?
Why was it that throughout his date, he kept thinking about whether he would enjoy what they were currently doing?
Or rather, why was it that throughout his date, he kept thinking about whether he would enjoy it more if instead of his date---
He was the person next to me?
Was it really just because he liked his company?
When he saw the soft smile, did warmth really only bloom in his heart because he was proud of managing to melt those walls of ice?
Was there really nothing more than---
“Marius?”
The voice snapped him back to reality.
“Oh, um, right, if you weren't interesting, why would I, uh, like to spend time with you?” He laughed, albeit somewhat awkwardly. “You’re a really great… friend.”
A small part of him wondered if that last sentence was actually true.
The blue eyes crinkled.
“Thank you. I’m happy you think that way.”
… Would he still be happy if he knew how exactly I think of him?
Marius cleared his throat.
“I’m happy you’re here, gege.”
With me.
Vincent glanced at the statue resting his head on the table's edge and staring blankly at the floor.
… He's been like this for 20 minutes already.
"Marius, can I help you in any way?"
The head lifted slightly, violet eyes looking listlessly at him.
"Vinny… Hypothetically, if you keep thinking about someone, what does that mean?"
… What?
"I suppose it means that you either hate or love them."
"... Are those the only two options?"
"Well… if you keep thinking of someone, you definitely have some deep feelings for them. What exactly those feelings are, I can’t say without more specifics."
"......”
Marius sighed.
“Okay, I need to… create an art piece based on the phrase "someone on your mind". So, purely hypothetically, you keep thinking about someone, even when you're with other people. Whenever you go out, even on a date, you wonder if they'd enjoy coming to the place you're at. And you always feel like it would be nice if they were with you too. Also, when you think of their smile or memories together, you smile too."
That's a lot of details for a hypothetical situation.
"I think the emotion you're looking for is love. To be more specific, a crush."
"It's not love."
"Why not?"
"... It just isn't. Rather, it can't be love."
"Why? Is that one of the assignment's guidelines?"
Marius waved his hand, scowling slightly. "Who cares about the assignment? What's important is the heart."
… Didn't you ask this question for your assignment?
Vincent frowned. Who's the actual subject of this "hypothetical" situation? I'd have guessed his date from a few weeks ago, but he didn't seem to enjoy their date that much. Besides, if it really was her, why would he keep denying that it's love?
Then, someone else he met recently…
The golden-grey eyes brightened.
"If you don't mind me asking, why do you not think that it's love?"
"It isn't."
"I know, but why do you think it isn't?"
"... The feeling isn’t the same.
See, when you have a crush on someone, you’re really attracted to them, your heart can’t stop pounding whenever they’re near you, and your greatest dream is basically them confessing their love for you, right? Love is an intense flame. That’s why there’s the phrase “carrying a torch for someone”.
But this feeling is different. Their presence is really comforting and calming, and you just hope to always be able to continue spending time with them. Instead of heady, burning love, it’s a soft light that warms your heart.
So it’s not love. But I don’t know what it is.”
…
Vincent hid a smile.
Ah, despite how worldly he may seem, I suppose he is still a child when it comes to matters of the heart.
“Well… I think someone in this hypothetical situation should spend more time together with the person they keep thinking about. That’s the easiest way to figure out how exactly they feel towards that person.”
“I don’t know. I think they just get more confused each time they meet.”
“That’s because they didn’t understand why they kept thinking about that person, right? But if they spend more time together, they’ll figure out why they keep thinking of them and resolve the confusion.”
Marius’ brows furrowed. “I guess so…” He sighed. “Thanks for your help.”
“It’s no problem at all. Oh, by the way, would you want tickets to that new, really popular haunted house? I was going to go with Sophia (2) next weekend, but she suddenly had an urgent business trip. It would be a pity to waste the tickets, especially considering how in-demand they are, so if you’d like to go with someone else, I’ll give them to you.”
“Wow, really?” The violet eyes regained some of their usual shine. “I actually think I wanted to go, but it slipped my mind because I was busy. Thanks, Vinny.”
A smile played at the corners of his mouth.
“There’s no need to thank me. I hope you have a great time.” And an enlightening one.
It’s a good thing I didn’t tell her that I managed to buy the tickets yet, or she’d be disappointed.
Vincent gave an inward apologetic chuckle.
Sorry, hon, but I’d really like to see this work out for him.
A wry smile played at the corners of Artem’s mouth as he glanced at the park around him.
So much for keeping a distance from him…
But really, could I ever turn down an invite from him?
Sighing slightly, he shook his head.
“Gege~!”
Hands gave his shoulders an energetic pat.
Turning around, he met a pair of shining violet eyes.
A soft smile tugged at his lips.
“Hello, Marius.”
“Hehe, looking forward to going to the haunted house? It’s really popular, you know! Now it’s not so bad, but it used to be booked fully for up to a month.”
“I am interested to see what it’s like. But I’m surprised you wanted to come here, considering how even horror movies unnerve you.”
Marius grinned. “That’s exactly why I chose to invite you.” Well, there’s actually another reason too, but he doesn’t need to know about that one. “After all, I can’t look weak in front of just anyone, right? So things like this can only be done with you.”(3)
“..."
Shooting his heart a forbidding glare, Artem cleared his throat. “I see.”
“You need to protect me, alright?”
“There’s no risk of actually getting hurt, Marius.”
“I know! But fear is irrational, so even if there isn’t, you still have to protect me.”
“...... Okay.”
The occasional draughts and flickering lights, combined with the already eerie atmosphere, left shivers running down Marius’ spine.
“Gege…”
Artem patted the blue hair.
“Don’t worry. Everything is man-made, and proper precautions to ensure the physical safety of guests would have been taken due to regulations and the threat of negligence lawsuits, so there’s no need to be afraid.”
Despite the surroundings, he couldn’t help but to give a laugh.
“As coolly rational as always, I se---”
He yelped as darkness suddenly flooded the room.
“G-gege, the lights… They went out…”
“I suppose this is why we were given a flashlight.”
Switching the flashlight on, Artem directed the light around, totally unperturbed.
“It’s alright, Marius. See, there isn’t anythi---”
His breath hitched in his throat.
The already violently shaking voice took on a further note of panic. “W-what?”
Taking a closer glance, he relaxed.
“No, it was just a mirror.”
“... A mirror ."
“…… Okay, let’s not panic---”
“Something just brushed my shoulder.”
“Ma---”
Before he could even complete that one word, he was already being dragged down the hallway, the grip on his arm so tight it was almost cutting off circulation.
“Marius, wait, you’re going to yank my arm out---”
But it was evident from the frantic breaths that not a single word was being heard.
Skidding into a room, Marius pressed his back against the wall, the pace of his breaths finally regaining some semblance of normality.
Artem’s heart also raced, though for him, it wasn’t just from fear-sparked adrenaline.
“Can you…”
Seeing the pathetically dilated violet eyes, he trailed off.
Ah, taking away even his slightest comfort just because of some irrational feelings would be too cruel.
He gently patted a shaking shoulder.
“Don’t worry. Whatever we saw was just a superimposed image, and whatever touched your neck was just some fabric. Even if there really were something, I’ll protect you, okay?”
“... Okay…”
A grin, albeit weak, finally appeared once more.
“Don’t worry either, gege. I only reacted so strongly because of the shock. Anyway, now that we’re finally out of that hallway, we can relax a b---”
As he took a step, a click sounded.
The two men froze.
But other than their shallow breaths, there was nothing else to be detected.
“...” Marius heaved a sigh of relief. “Looks like that was just a false---”
The floor slid open.
“F---”
They pitched into the gaping darkness.
As he gingerly opened his eyes, Marius felt that the pools of blue facing him had never been so soothing.
“Are you okay, Marius?”
“Y-yeah…”
He really wasn’t in the slightest, but that gentle voice made things just somewhat less terrifying.
“No wonder they asked us not to bring our belongings in.”
Any initial mild nerves disappearing, Artem calmly moved the flashlight around.
“We’re most likely in the jiangshi’s (4) coffin. The lid doesn’t appear to be manually moveable, so there should be some switch to flip…”
But the words were drowned out by the memories beginning to consume him.
“Hey, I’m here.”
The violet doe eyes darted around the dim storeroom only lit by the light shining in from the entrance.
“Hello? Is no one here ye---”
As the door loudly slammed shut, he was plunged into darkness.
His pupils immediately dilated in terror.
Quickly shrinking against the door, he banged frantically on it, not even daring to turn his back on the consuming darkness in front of him.
“H-hello?? Is anyone there? T-there’s someone stuck in here!”
He could have sworn he heard a muffled snicker.
His heartbeat quickened, desperate panic dyeing the already overwhelming fear.
“H-hello?? If anyone can hear me, p-please help!!”
But his own frenetic breaths were the only reply.
The faint slivers of light shining from under the door only served to amplify the eeriness of the shadows.
Tears formed in the corners of his eyes, his voice cracking on the final desolate whimper.
“Someone, please help me…”
Yet, even the cold that gnawed away at his very soul couldn’t compare to the chilling feeling of knowing that he was all alone, and that there was no one to save him---
A concerned voice pulled him out of the whirlpool of childhood memories.
“Marius? Marius, are you alright?”
“H-huh? Oh.”
He tried his best to stabilise his voice, even forcing a weak chuckle.
“Of course I’m alright. Are you alright, gege? Managed to figure out how to get out of here?”
But in spite of his efforts at feigning nonchalance, the blue eyes still darkened.
The arm that he hadn’t even realised was around his waist pulled him ever so slightly closer.
"It's okay, I'll get us out of here soon."
"..."
And with that gentle whisper, the knotted mess in Marius' heart instantly untangled.
He realised why his thoughts always inevitably led back to one person.
He realised why he always thought things would be more enjoyable if that person were next to him.
He realised why that soft smile calmed his panicked heartbeat, but made it race again for a totally different reason.
He realised that love wasn’t always burning red, but was sometimes a tender golden. (5)
And honestly… that warm comfort felt better than any heated infatuation.
I love him.
An almost uncontainable wave of emotion welled in his heart.
That cold facade which occasionally lets his true warmth seep through, that tiny but incomparably sweet smile, those beautiful blue eyes that you could almost fall into…
I really, really love all of them.
I want to keep him by my side.
Suddenly, the coffin was no longer frightening, just alarmingly narrow.
“... Marius? You’re---”
“I’m totally fine!” A nervous laugh escaped his mouth. “Yeah, I’m fine, don’t worry… A-anyway, you mentioned a switch? Need help finding it?”
Blue eyes stared dubiously at him, sending a chill far more unnerving than any of the other ones he had experienced in the past 15 minutes down his spine.
Act cool, act cool…
“H-haha, gege, staring at me so intently because…” you can’t get enough of me?
The teasing words he’d ordinarily have said without a second thought stuck in his throat.
… It’s exactly the same words, yet they feel so different…
Noticing the elegant brows furrow, he scrambled for an alternative.
“Uh, because the switch is behind me?”
“...”
I really hope he thinks it’s fear that’s causing me to panic.
The suspicion in the eyes abated, making him inwardly heave a sigh of relief.
“No, it should be near the end of the coffin. I’d have tried to press it already, but it’s a bit too far down, so…”
Marius glanced down, realising with horror just how awkward their positions were.
“S-sorry!! I’ll move right now!”
He hastily rolled as far as he could to one side, removing his knee lying between the long legs and hand pinning the wrist down.
“Is it okay now?”
“Yes, give me a moment…”
The body below him shifted slightly downwards, a click sounding as a shoe thumped against the bottom of the coffin.
The ceiling above them slid open.
Relief evident on his face, Marius hurriedly scrambled out of the cramped space, extending a hand to help the other man out.
His heart skipped a beat when fingers closed around his palm.
“Thanks.”
“N-no problem!! Thanks, and um, sorry, for catching me just now…”
Did that beautiful smile really have to appear again at that moment?
“No worries. What’s most important is that you’re fine.”
How did every single action, no matter how slight, cause heat to creep up his neck?
“Yeah, you too…”
As soon as he spoke the words, he facepalmed internally.
“You too”? Where did all my eloquence during negotiations go? Even something simple like “I hope you’re alright too” would have been far better…
But to his relieved surprise, that light chuckle he loved broke the silence.
“It really is a rare sight to see the eternally self-assured Marius von Hagen so rattled.”
Tenderness warming his normally cold blue eyes, Artem gently patted his shoulder.
“Don’t be scared, I’m quite sure the worst is over. We’ve already experienced a blackout, being chased with jumpscares intermittently popping out, and being trapped in a dark enclosed space, we must be close to the exit. Just stay behind me, alright? I have the flashlight anyway.”
Even in a situation like this, he’s as reliable as ever.
Emotions fluttered wildly in his heart.
“I’ll rely on you then, gege.”
The rosy lips curved in a smile.
“Sure.”
Marius had never been so grateful to feel the sun's rays on his face.
As he soaked in the sunlight and mild spring breeze, a vague sense of embarrassment started to heat his ears.
I didn't care about seeming childish last time (in fact, I quite liked it, since his reactions were always either caring or entertaining), but now…
"Feeling better now?"
"Haha, I was always alright?"
"..."
He sighed inwardly. I knew it wouldn't work. He's too perceptive not to notice, but too candid to pretend like he didn't.
"Ah, gege, let me try to salvage my cool image, won't you?"
"I've never seen you as cool."
"Ehh?"
Artem hid a smile at the dismayed expression.
"It's perfectly fine not to be cool or fearless, Marius."
He pouted. "That's just a nice way of saying I'm neither."
"Well…"
"Never mind.” On second thought, fear is the perfect excuse for my reactions. “Anyway, you were scared too, weren’t you?”
“I was not.”
“Heh, we’re in the same boat, there’s no need to deny it, gege. If you weren’t scared, why could I feel your heartbeat racing when we were in the coffin?”
“...”
The heat that had become deeply familiar since meeting the man next to him once again tinged his ears.
Thank God I procrastinated on cutting my hair.
“Fine. I was a bit… scared.”
“It’s nice to know even the great Attorney Wing is human just like the rest of us.”
“...”
“Sorry, sorry, I’m just joking.” Marius grinned. “Let’s go and---”
A staff member suddenly appeared.
“Excuse me, would you like a souvenir photo?” Smiling, she gestured at the tablet in her hand. “It’s a great way to remember today!”
I’m quite sure I don’t need any help with that.
Nevertheless, Marius peered at the photos on the screen.
…
His neck flushed faintly.
Marius von Hagen, I know you were petrified, but did you really have to cling so tightly to his arm? And you’re all but leaning on him, for goodness’ sake.
He hates people intruding into his personal space, doesn’t he… Actually, come to think of it, I seem to have done that multiple times…
A looming cloud overcast his heart.
He’s the serious and decorous type, yet right from the outset, I was already teasing him and acting either childish or overly familiar…
He doesn’t actually dislike me, right? He’s so cold, he surely wouldn’t bother with me if he really doesn’t like me, right? … But what if he just relented because he was worried about me continually pestering him…
Groaning inwardly, he kicked himself.
Maybe my principle of not caring about what others think of me isn’t such a wise one after all---
“Marius?”
He started.
“Y-yes?”
“Do you want to buy the photos?”
“Huh?” Panic flashing across his eyes, he hastily shook his head. “No, I’m not really a fan of candid photos, haha…”
Especially ones where I basically reverted to my 5 year old self.
“Mn, same for me.” Artem turned to the staff member. “It’s alright then, thank you.”
Marius breathed a sigh of relief.
From now on, I’ll become more like the kind of person gege would like. Someone collected, mature, and steady, just like him.
It shouldn’t be too hard, right? After all, I act like that around everyone except him…
Extra:
“Haha, I thought you might change your mind, so I kept them.”
Winded from the exertion of trying to make it back before the haunted house closed, Marius panted, “Thanks…”
“No worries.” The staff member smiled. “He persuaded you to buy them after all?”
“H-huh? No, I just…”
Seeing the vague shadow of perturbation in the violet eyes, her smile widened.
“Oh, it’s a surprise?”
“Ah, yeah, kind of…” He certainly would be surprised if he knew I was doing this.
“Hehe, I understand.” Chuckling lightly, she handed him an envelope. “Here’s the hardcopy photos, and the digital photos can be downloaded from the website with this code.”
“Thank you.”
“No problem. By the way, don’t worry, I think the photos turned out very nicely. Very sweet, in fact.”
“Eh?”
“Never mind, it’s best seen for yourself.” She grinned. “I wish you all the best.”
“Ah, thanks…?”
As he walked back towards his car, he carefully took the photos out of the envelope.
I didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary when I glanced at them just now, what does she mea---
His heart skipped a beat.
Even though it was a picture, the softness in the blue eyes was undeniable.
Then again, gege’s nice enough that when confronted with someone as scared as I was back then, he’d definitely look at them with some degree of care and concern, right?
…
A soft sigh escaped his lips.
I can at least wish that he wouldn't, right?
Notes:
1. Artem has now added (and changed) Marius’ contact name so that’s why there’s an “A” in front of it :))) if you don’t understand the significance basically it was once shown that Artem put an A in front of MC’s name so that she would appear first in his contact list. Why doesn’t he just favourite her, you ask? I don’t think he’s that dumb (even if he were, still cute idc) maybe he just has a few favourites and he wants her to be right at the top you know
2. In this fic, Vincent is 34, and he’s married. Sophia is his wife, and she’s a department manager in an accounting firm, so she’s really busy, but that works out fine for both of them because Vincent is busy with his job as Marius’ personal assistant as well.
3. From Marius’ SSR All Through The Night
4. Jiangshi is a type of reanimated corpse. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiangshi) Yes, I learnt about this from MDZS.
5. Shamelessly inspired by this lyric from Daylight (Taylor Swift): “I once believed love would be (Burning red) But it's golden”
Chapter 7: "A smile that warms your heart. One that when you look at it, you feel like it’s the most beautiful sight to ever exist."
Summary:
marius tries his best (and fails)
Song: 我多喜欢你，你会知道 (you'll know how much i like you) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7I1SPKwTXJ0
edited on 21 Mar 2022 (deletions, not additions lol)
Notes:
sorry i updated only after 1 month :') i got distracted by other martem ideas (m-arius? heard of it? if you can check it out hehe) (also new hoyoland cards hakfdlsjl)
PLEASE REREAD THE END OF CHAPTER 5 (because i changed it a lot and added a whole new extra)
i've added chapter songs (eventually will make a whole martem playlist for this fic) and also made minor edits to previous chapters (they're labelled with a note that says "edited on [date]")
i make edits to published chapters as and when they're needed so sorry sometimes you might need to reread things
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Rosa.”
“Yes, Marius?”
He grinned brightly, trying his best to mask his awkwardness. “Do you know if Artem is attached?”
“Artem? Yeah, he is.”
His heart sank.
Of course he is. Someone that perfect… Why wouldn’t he be? But when I last asked him a month ago, he said that he wasn’t, so does that mean he just got attached? I…
“Don’t you know? Artem’s been in a relationship for more than a decade with his first love.”
W-what??
“Please, they’re basically married at this point.”
Married…
“Ah, but hopefully they break up soon. Their relationship is kind of toxic.”
Toxic?! Gege’s stuck in a toxic relationship?!
“He really should go out and meet people. There’s no way work can replace an actual relationship.”
Replace an actual relation--- “... Work?”
“Yeah, work! Just like me, he’s attached to his work. He isn’t dating anyone precisely because he’s too preoccupied with work to bother with a romantic relationship.”
“Ah…”
I’m not sure if I should be relieved that he’s not dating, or concerned that he has such little interest in romance that he’s not dating.
“Why are you asking about this though?”
“Eh?” He prayed that his eyes didn’t show his panic. “Uh, just curious you know, because gege always seems to be alone…”
“Oh, I heard (1) that he actually used to be quite popular in university. As you can probably guess, a lot of people were interested in him because of his looks and incredible grades. But…”
She shook her head helplessly.
“It’s just like Artem to act like that.”
A vague sense of trepidation welled up in his heart.
“Act like what?”
“Well, you know how he normally already comes across as distant? To people who confess to him, his coldness is almost literally chilling. I guess he thinks showing any tinge of warmth might cause their feelings to continue, which is very reasonable, but still… I can’t help feeling sorry for those people.
I heard that when he was in university, one of the most popular girls in his year confessed to him in front of a crowd, hoping that the peer pressure would at least ensure that he didn’t turn her down immediately. But of course, that didn’t influence him in the slightest, and he just said “thank you, but no” firmly and coldly like how he had all the other times.
Oh, and this is what I personally witnessed with my own eyes…”
“Artem~”
“Yes, Attorney Jameson?"
"Shall we go out for dinner to celebrate the successful outcome of the case?"
"Oh, I don't participate in team dinners unless absolutely necessary, so I'll have to pass."
"Then, what if it's not a team dinner?"
"If it's not a team dinner, what reason is there to invite me?"
Rosa admired how the woman carried on, albeit with a faintly faltering smile.
"I'd like to get to know you better."
"I think we've gotten to know each other quite well while working on this case."
"Yes, but that was when we were working. I’d like to get to know you outside work, Artem.”
“Sorry, but I’d prefer to keep my personal and professional life separate.”
“I thought you might say that, so that’s why I’m only asking you now, when the case is completed.”
“... Sorry, I’m quite tied up with work, so I’m not available.”
“Oh, of course I wouldn’t expect you to change your plans at such short notice. I’m just saying, would you like to go out for a meal when you’re available?”
I guess Attorney Jameson’s persistence must have helped her greatly in her career.
“I will be unavailable for an indefinite period of time. As you should know, once one case ends, there’s always at least one more to take its place.”
“..."
But even persistence has its limits.
The black-haired woman sighed lightly.
"Alright then. Just… feel free to reach out to me if you ever want to get a drink."
"I don't drink."
“... I see.” Shaking her head, she turned on her heel and gave a half-hearted wave. “Well, it was good working with you, Artem. Hope to see you again.”
He nodded, his dispassionate expression as steady as it had been throughout the conversation. “Goodbye.”
He really is ruthless, isn’t he?
A shiver ran up Marius’ spine.
It seems like gege really can’t be trifled with…
“Yeah, so this behaviour is why no one really dares to approach Artem. Even if they just want to get to know him, most people are too intimidated to even try, and the few who dare are normally frozen out. Honestly, I’m quite surprised you even managed to become friendly with him.”
Rosa smiled. “I’ll count on you to be a good friend to him.”
He forced a smile. “Haha, of course…”
There’s no world in which that includes making a declaration of love, right?
“Gege, want to go and eat lunch?”
“Sorry, I’m busy working on something right now.”
“ Ah, I won’t disturb you then. If you want me to help you to buy anything, just call me, okay?”
“... Okay.”
The smile on Marius’ face turned into a frown as soon as he stepped out of the room.
He’s always busy though…
But someone who loves work as much as him definitely wouldn’t like being interrupted.
He sighed.
So, in order not to seem like a needy child, I shouldn’t bother him about it. What’s most important is that he eats, not who he eats with…
… I thought he’d make that pouty face and say something like “But gege, you’re always busy. Can’t you just take a short break and accompany me for a while?”
I’m glad that I can focus on my work, but… it’s not like I hated eating with him.
The blue eyes dimmed slightly.
Well, isn’t this what you hoped for? That he’d be less close to you, so those feelings would slowly be eroded?
A small part of his heart protested fervently, muffled by stifling rationality, but still audible all the same.
…
Artem sighed.
Maybe this is why the saying “be careful what you wish for” exists.
Closing his eyes, Artem rubbed his left temple.
A voice immediately popped up.
"Gege, do you need help?"
"Hm?"
He glanced at the man who had been sitting on the couch while quietly typing away on his computer, but was now looking at him expectantly.
"I can help you out with your research. You have so many cases to handle, wouldn't it be good to have another person to share the work?"
"But aren't you busy too?"
Marius shook his head.
"It's fine! I finished what I planned to do today, so I'm free now. You're the busy one, gege, dealing with cases the whole day at work, and still having NXX's workload."
The edge of fatigue gnawing away at him was dulled by that bright smile.
"Alright, could you help me with this case then? I've already written down the abnormal points that need further research, but do feel free to add more if you notice any others."
"Okay! I'll get back to you soon, so take a short break in the meantime, alright?"
"Okay."
"Gege, I sent the documents and data I compiled to you!"
Marius' voice couldn't help carrying a tinge of jubilance.
Hehe, I finished the research in under 2 hours, that's pretty impressive, isn't it?
"Oh, you managed to finish the research already? Thank you."
I must seem really reliable and competent right now---
"Your timing is perfect, I can send everything to Luke at one go."
… What?
"Everything as in…?"
"The research for the cases."
"... You're done with all the cases you were working on just now?"
"Well, the field investigations still have to be done, but Luke said he could handle that."
… Didn't he have like 3 other cases to work on?
Noticing his silence, Artem added, "Don't worry, I took a coffee break."
His break was probably 5 minutes at max, but still…
"Thanks again for helping out. I'll be going now."
He lunged for the last chance to prove himself.
"I can give you a lift home."
"There's no need to, I drove today."
"Ah, right."
How could I forget that he drives everywhere.
“See you.”
Marius gave a weak smile in reply to the small wave. “Yeah, bye…”
Okay, so maybe I won the battle but lost the war for maturity, and reliability didn’t exactly work, but coolness?
Marius tugged on his black bomber jacket, making sure that the hood of his grey sweatshirt wasn’t tucked in the back.
In another life, I'm sure I was a supermodel.
"Hello, gege~"
"Hello, Marius."
Propping an elbow on the table, he casually leaned closer, looking straight into the blue eyes.
"Here again on a Saturday?"
"Mn. I was quite occupied with work during the week, so I'm catching up on NXX cases now. How about you? I don't normally see you around so early, especially on weekends."
Yeah, that's because I'd normally be gaming or painting at home, if not for the fact that you’re only here during the morning on Saturday.
“Ah, I just happened to feel like going out early today. … Free to have lunch together later, gege?”
“Sure. I just have two files to read, and I’ll be done.”
Marius’ smile faltered slightly.
Well, I guess he just doesn’t really notice details like clothes.
“Yes, Marius? Is there something you want to say?”
“It’s not anything major, but… What do you think of my look today?”
“Your look?”
The elegant eyebrows furrowed.
“Well… isn’t it quite overcast today? Why do you still need sunglasses?”
… What a quintessentially gege reaction.
“It’s for the aesthetic!”
“What aesthetic?”
……
Marius swore that a small part of his psyche shattered.
All that time spent trying different combinations of clothes… trying to find one that looks casually chic but still sophisticated… was it pointless…
Blue eyes looked puzzledly at him.
“Why? Is it a special outfit? Some new product from Pax?”
Is it special…
“No, not really…”
Marius gave a listless wave.
“I won’t disturb you anymore, gege, just come and tell me when you want to eat lunch…”
As he watched the tall figure drifting away, Artem’s confusion deepened.
Was there something I was supposed to notice?
I think all his outfits look good on him, so I can’t really tell what’s especially different about this one…
Frowning slightly in concentration, Artem scrutinised the piece of bread held between his fingers.
Violet eyes gazed curiously at him.
“What’s so interesting about the bread, gege?”
"Oh, nothing, it's just very nice bread. I was wondering how the bakers managed to get the crumb to be so light and airy, yet not have any large air pockets."
"Why, do you bake bread?"
"I tried making some recently. It tastes fine, but I was wondering if I could make it even fluffier."
"Maybe it's the hydration percentage. Or the leaveners and flour used?"
"Hm?" Artem's eyebrows lifted slightly. "You know how to bake bread?"
"... Yeah!"
That's not totally a lie because I can (kind of) make noodles, and bread is basically noodle dough with yeast added, right?
"I thought you weren't interested in cooking or baking."
"Well… bread's so common that it appears like a simple good, but the process for making a good loaf of bread isn't as straightforward as one may think. And that's what interested me in the science behind bread making."
Actually, I was more interested because I found watching bread making videos oddly therapeutic, but that detail isn't necessary.
A smile brightened the blue eyes.
"I agree. It's more complex than you'd originally think, because of all the possible factors and additions you can make."
"Yeah, exactly! Hehe, maybe we should bake bread together one day."
Hopefully, I'd have practised at least one time by then.
"Sure."
The soft smile grew vaguely self-conscious.
"… Well, since there's a long weekend next week… we can try baking then.”
… Fate hates me, doesn’t it?
His disconcertment must have been evident in his expression, for the awkwardness in the smile grew.
“If you’re busy, never mind. I have work to do anywa---”
He shot him a chiding glare.
“Gege, you’re really going to work even on a holiday?”
“I mean, I don’t have any other plans, so I might as well be productive.”
Marius shook his head.
“The absence of work isn’t equal to the absence of productivity, gege.”
He grinned. “Now that I know you’re like this, there’s no way I can leave you alone during the holiday.”
“But if you have things to do, it’s really alright.”
“No, I don’t. Besides, even if I did, I can always make time for you.”
Was it his imagination, or were the fair cheeks marred by the slightest tinge of pink?
“... Okay. Next Friday, at my place.”
“Okay!”
There’s no way six days isn’t enough to learn how to make bread, right?
Marius stared blankly at the computer, not absorbing a single word displayed on the screen.
Why… did I ever say… that I could bake bread…
He shuddered as the previous day’s memories resurfaced.
Bread used to be used as erasers?
Well, maybe I’m on the right track then, because whatever I made certainly had the texture of an eraser.
A heavy sigh drained all the dregs of his energy.
Hearing the sound of muted despair, Vincent gave the drooping man a concerned look.
“Is everything alright, Marius?”
“... Vinny, book a flight to Germany (2) as soon as possible.”
“Okay. Do I need to prepare anything? Is there an emergency?”
“I need to learn how to bake bread.”
“… What?”
“So that’s why I need to become a bread expert! In two days!! Or I’ll look like a poseur in front of him!!” The one who I like!!!
“… And you’ve made bread how many times?”
“Once. Yesterday.”
“……”
“I wanted to try it more, but I was busy the past three days!! And honestly, I didn’t think it would be so complicated…”
Vincent shook his head.
“Marius, I’m sorry to tell you this, but even if you train under the best baker, I don’t think you can become an expert in two days. What you really need is practice. Instead of flying to Germany, why don’t you spend that time making bread instead?”
“… Okay, that makes sense, but shouldn’t I at least ask someone how to improve my technique? Or even my base recipe? But I don’t know anyone who can teach me on such short notice.”
“… Maybe that’s not totally true…”
“Do I know how to make bread?”
“Yes.”
“… Why do you ask?”
"… Curiosity."
"Why should I satisfy your curiosity?"
… I deserve an Oscar for still being able to force a smile.
"I'm interested in learning how to bake bread, so I was hoping I could… get some tips from people around me who do."
"Ah, so you want advice from me?"
The question seemed innocuous, but when it was paired with the blatantly smug golden eyes, Marius barely managed to suppress his homicidal urges.
"It depends on whether you know how to bake bread or not."
“Well, I prefer making desserts and pastries, but I have baked bread a few times.”
“Was it good?”
“Naturally.”
“Soft?”
“If the inside isn’t soft, it doesn’t deserve to be called bread.”
“… How do you do that?”
“Was the bread you tried to make not soft?”
He reluctantly nodded.
“I see.”
“… Don’t laugh at me.”
“Bodily autonomy is a basic human right.”
The smirk widened at his resentful glare.
“Did you not knead your dough enough? Or did you knead it for too long?”
“I kneaded it until it formed a ball.”
“That should be fine though… Did you do the windowpane test?”
“… What’s that?”
Vyn poorly hid a laugh.
…… Maybe it’s better to look incompetent in front of gege, rather than this person.
Marius pressed the doorbell, narrowly resisting the impulse to slump against the wall.
This is the last time I ever make bread.
He sighed in resignation.
It’s definitely not on par with those sold in bakeries, but at least it doesn’t resemble an eraser anymore…
The door opened.
“Hello, Marius.”
His heart immediately lightened.
An apron! How adorable!!
“Hello, gege!”
Well, if I can impress him, the effort is worth it.
“I’ve already prepared the ingredients. You mentioned wanting to make sweet potato bread, didn’t you?”
“Oh, uh, yeah…”
Why exactly was I so ambitious?
“Yes, so I baked some sweet potatoes. I also got some other additions just in case you wanted to make anything else.”
I think one kind of bread is hard enough.
Sweet potatoes…
He groaned inwardly.
I didn’t even fully get the hang of plain white bread yet. Plus, didn’t Vyn say something about having to tweak the dough recipe when adding things…
“Your apron is in the drawer over there.”
“Aww, you bought an apron specially for me?”
“… There was a buy one get one free offer.” (3)
Marius grinned. "Hehe, I’m just joking.”
Ah, even his cold behaviour is really too cute…
As he opened the drawer, he was greeted by a neatly folded black apron.
This must be mine---
He paused as he saw what lay below.
… Another apron?
A white apron trimmed with black ruffles, its upper half shaped somewhat like a heart, stared innocently at him.
…
It was essentially impossible to imagine even a deeply reluctant Artem wearing it, let alone a willing one.
Then, is it… someone else's…
Marius slapped himself on the back.
I should ask him before getting dejected.
Spirits somewhat regained, he pulled the white apron out and turned around.
"Gege, which one am I supposed to wear?"
"? There should only be on---"
The blue eyes widened.
"Uh," Artem cleared his throat, "The black one is yours."
"Ah, that's what I thought."
Cranking up the brightness of his grin, he asked in what he prayed was a casual manner, "Then whose apron is the other?"
"…"
After a nerve-racking silence, Artem finally sighed.
"Uh… it's mine." (4)
If it were anyone but him, Marius would have thought they were lying.
Indeed, even though it was him, he still felt a vague sense of disbelief.
“Oh, what caused you to buy it? I thought you would have bought something… more plain.”
Artem shook his head, closing his eyes in a wry smile.
“This was a birthday present from my colleague, Celestine. Since it was a gift after all, albeit a peculiar one, and I didn’t think anyone would see me cooking at home, I just decided to use it.”
“You don’t invite people over?”
“… Not normally.”
His heart glowed.
If I’m one of the only people he lets into his home, that has to count for something, right?
A cough sounded.
“I bought a new apron because I didn’t want to let you see it, but I guess you still discovered it in the end.”
“Aww, why not? There’s no need to be shy, I think it’s more cute than weird.”
The tips of Artem’s ears flushed.
“So, gege… will you show me what it looks like on you?”
“…”
The familiar pleading light that he could never withstand appeared once again in the violet eyes.
“Please? It looks so cute.”
“… I don’t think “cute” and I go well together, Marius.”
You’re definitely wrong about that.
Marius put on his most endearing smile.
“Why don’t we find out?”
“… Don’t make fun of me.”
He gave him a wounded look.
“I’d never make fun of you, gege.”
Sighing resignedly, Artem began untying his apron strings.
“Ah, I’ll help you tie the new apron!”
“It’s alright. I always do it by myself.”
“Even if you do, having help just makes it easier sometimes, you know?” Marius grinned. “Being able to do something by yourself doesn’t mean that you can’t ask for help.”
“… Thank you.”
“Heh, it’s no big deal, gege.”
The blue eyes softened.
It might not be a big deal to you, but it is to me. (5)
A stifled sound escaped Marius’ mouth.
“… What happened to not making fun of me?”
“I’m not! It’s just,” he tried vainly to swallow another laugh, “really cute, and when matched with your expression, it’s just…”
Giving the lightly trembling shoulders a deadpan look, Artem shook his head.
“Laugh if you want. At least one of us will be enjoying this.”
“I’m not laughing in a bad way!! It’s good, it’s really good, pfft…”
Artem gave a long-suffering sigh. "I'll start weighing out the ingredients."
"Let me help!"
… Impressing him?
Marius stared blankly at what should have been a nicely risen ball of dough, but was instead the same size as it had been two hours ago.
Right now, I’d gladly settle for not hindering him.
A sympathetic smile tugged at Artem's lips.
"It's alright, Marius. Bread dough is quite finicky, it can turn out unexpectedly even if you've made it many times before."
"Still…"
He felt a gentle pat on his head.
"It's fine. After all, there's still my batch of dough. We can use that for the buns now, and I'll let your dough proof overnight and use it another day."
His spirits lifted slightly.
"Okay, gege."
How does he manage to always be so comforting?
A relieved grin illuminated Marius' face.
At least my sculpting skills saved me.
"Look, gege, isn't it cute?"
Glancing at the rows of muscular bread dough bears (6) lying on the tray, the already tender blue eyes softened even further.
"Yes, it is. You're really good at shaping the bread, Marius."
Even that simple compliment made his chest puff.
"Hehe, I'm just using the skills I learnt from making sculptures. Oh, but do you think they'll retain their shape even after they're baked…"
"Don't worry, I'm sure they will---"
The sudden sound of the doorbell interrupted the conversation.
“Hm, I’m not expecting anything today…”
Artem’s eyes widened when he glanced at the intercom.
“Why? Who is---”
“Artem!” The tinny voice from the intercom cut Marius off. “Are you home?”
The woman on the screen frowned.
“I thought he said he’d just be staying at home during the holiday… I guess I’ll call---”
Walking hurriedly over, Artem opened the door.
“I’m here. Sorry to keep you waiting.”
“Don’t worry about it, there’s no need to apologise. I just dropped by to see you like I said I might, I hope I’m not disturbing anythi---”
The blue eyes exactly reminiscent of Artem’s brightened.
“Oh? Am I?”
Feeling oddly daunted by the piercing look, Marius waved awkwardly.
Artem coughed.
“Not at all. Uh, this is Marius, and Marius, this is my mother, Ando Hanae.” (7)
The woman with a dark lavender bob cut smiled warmly.
“Pleased to meet you. You’re Marius von Hagen, aren’t you?”
Looks like gege didn't get his facial recognition skills from her.
Smiling back, he proffered a hand. “Yes, I am. I’m pleased to meet you too, Ms Ando.”
She chuckled and shook his hand. “You can just call me auntie.” (8) Glancing again at Artem, she shot him a faintly meaningful smile. “Well, I won’t bother both of you any longer. I’ll come back another time.”
“No, it’s alright. You don’t mind right, Marius?”
He quickly shook his head. “No, no, of course not. If anything, I’m sorry for taking up your family time.”
“Oh no, it’s totally fine, we didn’t have plans anyway. Besides, this is the first time in more than a decade that I’ve seen anyone else besides himself in his house, I’d love to find out how exactly you managed that."
Artem pinched the bridge of his nose.
"Mom."
She laughed. "You're as thin-skinned as ever. But fine, I won't expose you too much."
"…"
Marius hid a grin.
Seeing how she treats him, I'm quite sure my theory of gege having this particular quality which just compels you to tease him is right.
“He’s always been a very practical person. Even as a tiny child, he was already considering his future so thoughtfully.
At that time, he thought that marriages were arranged by the government, so he’d ask us every day what kind of person he’d end up attached to.
Obviously, there’s no way we could give him an answer. After all, this kind of thing is only clear within his own heart, don’t you agree, Marius?”
He barely managed to avoid bursting into laughter.
“Definitely.”
If this is “not exposing him too much”, I’d really love to know what exposing him would be like.
“Ah, and though it seems unimaginable, even he was difficult to deal with during his adolescence.”
“???”
Marius nearly choked at the look of betrayed bewilderment on Artem’s face.
“Okay, I’m exaggerating, but there was this extremely entertaining incident that I’ll never be able to forget.
When he was in high school (9), his features matured, and he also completely shot up, so he suddenly became very popular.
I remember that he’d have a whole stack of confession letters by the end of the week, and there were so many girls who’d come and cry below our apartment.”
“Cry?” He gazed at her with keen interest. “Why?”
There’s no way gege could have been the kind of person who’d play with people’s feelings.
Artem covered his face with his hands.
“Mom, are you really going to tell the whole story…”
She looked innocently at him. “Why not? It would be too cruel to end here.”
Marius nodded vigorously. “That’s right, gege.”
“… I give up.”
99% win rate in court, but I still can’t win against anyone I’m close to…
Eyes lighting up with evident amusement, Hanae smiled at Marius. “As I was saying, he had no intention of replying to a single letter, but at the same time, he felt that throwing away something that someone had given him was impolite.
So, what he did was to dig a hole in one of the flowerbeds below our apartment, and bury the letters inside.”
“Pfft!”
Though he felt somewhat guilty, if he tried to suppress his laughter any longer, he really thought he’d explode.
“Afterwards, the sender of one of those letters found out, and sobbed to all her friends that Artem had personally buried the love between them.
I remember coming home once to find a girl hiccupping from tears outside our door. Obviously, I was shocked, and even more so when I learnt that she had been standing outside for more than half an hour. But the funniest thing was her telling me that his reason for not letting her in was that it would be inappropriate, since there was no one else at home.
And when I did invite her in out of sympathy, all he did was glare at me and tell her with a completely expressionless face that she should go home because he had nothing to say to her, before immediately going back to his room and locking the door.”
Marius’ whole body shook from his fruitless efforts to choke back enough laughter to still maintain some semblance of politeness.
If one could die from laughter, I’m sure I’d be one breath away from death.
A deep sigh sounded.
“Are you done revealing all my darkest childhood moments?”
She chuckled. “Okay, okay, I’ll stop. Those were the most entertaining ones anyway.”
“…”
“Well, I’ll get going now. Enjoy the rest of your holiday.”
“? You’re not staying for dinner?”
“Ah, I actually have some other appointments, because I only intended to drop by for a short while today. But no worries, I’ll come back another time to taste my son’s wonderful cooking."
Her blue eyes crinkled warmly as they looked at Marius. "I hope to see you there too."
"H-huh?" Glancing quickly at the other man, he rubbed his neck self-consciously. "Um, sure, if gege is fine with it…"
Artem cleared his throat.
"We can discuss this another time. Marius, I'll walk my mother down, just make yourself at home in the meantime."
"Hm? It's fine, I can leave by myself---"
"Never mind, never mind. Bye, I'll be back very shortly."
"Ah, okay. Goodbye, auntie."
"Oh, bye, but wait, there's really no need to---"
But Artem had already hurried her out of the door.
"Mom, what strange things have you been discussing with Celestine again?"
"What are you talking about?"
"…"
"We've never said anything strange!"
"… Sure. But you've said things."
"Well…"
Her lips curved at the deadpan expression.
"Ah, my son's really just too sharp."
Artem sighed. "Please don't encourage her delusions."
"But is it really a delusion?"
"Mom."
Smile widening, she shrugged.
“At the very least, you enjoy spending time with him. And you like him enough to invite him over.”
“… Not in that kind of way.”
He really had gotten better at lying, hadn’t he?
“Well, if you say so.”
“…”
Her eyes twinkled.
“It doesn’t matter, as long as you’re happy. Are you?”
“I seem to remember you saying these exact words before. In quite a similar situation.”
“Hehe, did I?”
“…”
“… Artem.”
“Hm?”
Placing the still bubbling pot on the table, he met the oddly earnest eyes.
“Yes? Is there something wrong?”
“Um, no, not wrong, just… wanted to ask you something.”
“Okay.”
He sat down, rather curious as to what exactly could cause his normally eloquent mother to be so tentative.
“Uh, so… I don’t really know how to say this, but… are you… secretly in a relationship?”
He was very thankful that he had already put the pot of chicken stew down.
“What?”
She hastily waved her hand. “I’m not forcing you to tell me!! If you have reasons to keep it secret, go ahead, I just wanted to tell you that you don’t need to hide it because of your father and me…”
“… Hide what?”
“Um… that you’re actually dating a man?”
“… What? ”
Seeming to mistake his blank expression for one of shock instead of confusion, she hurriedly continued, “We’re totally fine with it! We love you regardless of who you love, what’s most important is your happiness.”
“… I’m glad to hear that, but it’s a moot point. I’m not in any relationship, much less a secret same-sex one.”
“… Oh.” She awkwardly fiddled with her hair. "I see."
He shook his head.
“Why did that ever occur to you?”
“Because you’re already nearly 24, but you’ve never shown a single sign of being in a relationship!”
“That’s because I’ve never been in one.”
“None? How about even the slightest crush?”
“No.”
Seeing her sceptical expression, a dry smile tugged at his lips.
“Is it really that hard to believe?”
“I mean, I could definitely imagine that you haven’t found the one yet, but having absolutely no feelings at all… Not that it’s weird or anything! I just thought that you’d at least have felt something, even if only for a short while…”
He shrugged.
"You're not sacrificing your social life for your studies, are you?"
"… No."
You can't sacrifice something that never really existed, so technically this isn't untrue.
Though the doubt in her eyes remained, she smiled. "Well, it doesn’t matter, as long as you’re happy. Are you?"
"Of course."
It was more satisfied relief, but perhaps that was his version of happiness.
"That's good. That's really all I wish for."
She can only say that because you're already successful.
Frowning inwardly, he ignored the small voice.
"I'll try my best."
A silvery laugh escaped her lips. "Why are you talking like I gave you an assignment?"
She patted his head gently. "Just take good care of yourself, alright?"
"I always have."
Her eyes softened even further.
"That's true. You’re doing a great job, Artem."
There had never really been any alternative for him, but he still felt touched.
“Thanks.”
"Oh, that time?" A grin spread across her face. "Well, who knows, maybe my guess will be cor---"
" Mom. "
"Okay, okay, I'll stop. But really, he's very affable and likeable, isn't he? All those rumours are rubbish, as usual. What "heartless man who's greedy for only women and riches? (10)" He's just a sweet child. Courteous without being awkward, talks at the appropriate moments to keep the conversation from feeling like a monologue, sincere…"
"Mom."
"Alright, alright. Anyway, we've reached my car." Eyes crinkling, she patted his head. "Bye. Have fun, and I'll see you another time."
He smiled softly back.
"Goodbye."
Looking away from the glowing oven, the violet eyes met the blue ones with a teasing glint.
“Heh, I’d never have thought that you’d have such a predilection for gardening, gege.”
Artem shook his head, a wry smile playing at the corners of his mouth.
“I still can’t believe that she revealed it so casually.”
Marius laughed.
“Well, I guess you didn’t accept any of the letters because you didn’t like any of the senders, right?”
“Exactly.”
“Then…” He prayed that his tone sounded casual. “What kind of person do you like?”
“… Why do you want to know?”
“Oh, I’m just curious about how great someone must be to move your heart, you know.”
Very curious.
“… A nice person.”
Literally any answer is better than that.
He faked a light-hearted laugh.
“That’s so vague, gege. There must be some more definite criteria that caused you to not be interested in anyone up to this day.”
“…… A beautiful smile.”
“A beautiful smile? Like a pretty face?” I’m not trying to boast, but I’m always at the top of those “Most Attractive in Stellis” rankin---
“That’s not what I mean. I mean… a smile that warms your heart.”
The blue eyes softened faintly.
“One that when you look at it, you feel like it’s the most beautiful sight to ever exist.”
……
I take it back. Literally any answer is better than this .
Vincent winced at the dull sound of a head thudding on the table.
Why does he look worse every time I see him?
“Marius, would you like a drink?”
“Very much. But unfortunately, though it's 5 o'clock somewhere, I have a meeting after this.”
… I meant coffee.
Shaking his head sympathetically, he walked over to the desk.
“Can I help you in any way?”
“… Do you think my smile is beautiful?”
… I did not expect that in the slightest.
“Well, seeing what the media says about you, I don’t think you need to worry about looks.”
But the head shook furiously.
“Not attractive. A beautiful smile. Warms your heart. When you look at it, you think it’s the most beautiful sight to ever exist.”
……
“Ah, that’s… I think to feel that way, you have to be in love with the smile’s owner, so in your case, I can’t comment on that.”
He started as the head suddenly shot up, violet eyes looking impassionedly at him.
“Right?? That’s not a criteria for falling in love, that’s a sign of love, right???”
“T-that’s how I feel…”
Making an incoherent noise of despair, Marius buried his head in his arms once again.
“Vinny… it’s never been difficult, why this time…”
He’s not even trying to hide it from me anymore, is he.
He sighed silently.
Well, I suppose someone with the reputation of being an “emotionless robot” can’t be so easy to crack.
But…
“I believe in your tenacity, Marius. As long as you don’t give up, you’ll see results eventually.”
“… Give up?”
Though the violet eyes were still dyed with tension, the determination could not have been any clearer.
“You know I don’t give up, Vinny.”
The intensity of his feelings can’t be overlooked forever.
@qiangwei (11): (sent post)
marius! could you send me the recipe for this bread? it looks so cute, i want to try making it too!!
@king: oh i only shaped it into the bears
you’ll have to ask artem for the recipe
@qiangwei: artem? he made the dough?
@king: yep
i made some too, but it turned out weird, so we just used his
@qiangwei: you cooked with him?
@king: yeah
over the holiday at his place
@qiangwei: :o
@king: ? why
@qiangwei: nothing much, just…
maybe i remembered wrongly, but i could have sworn he said before that he doesn’t like to let people into his kitchen
@king: eh? why?
@qiangwei: it was just a passing remark i overheard, and it was quite a while ago, but
something about it being one of the most important places in a household? almost a territorial symbol?
you can only share it with people you’re closest to? (12)
Marius’ heart skipped a beat.
@qiangwei: well, whatever it is
im glad both of you are close to the point of hanging out at his place!
The violet shone.
So am I.
Notes:
1. From Celestine of course, who else could it be?
2. Apparently Germany is the country known for bread, and it is (according to Google) “thought to be the country with the largest choice of types of bread.” I thought it was Paris lol (the baguette is iconic)
3. I’m sure you can guess, but obviously, there was no such offer. (he’s so cute im dying)
4. Idea from the part of my brain deeply in love with maid dresses and Celestine giving Artem the funny eye mask in his RRG card, a wonderful rendition at https://twitter.com/baby_stand0/status/1496608755508813826?s=20&t=FEy8Dundxampfcn7r6POdg
5. Just in case you don’t exactly understand why Artem is touched: my interpretation of Artem is someone who is fiercely independent because he doesn’t believe that he can rely on other people. This is partly because of his upbringing (his parents were busy and thus left him to his own devices a lot, Artem being a sensible/mature child probably got it ingrained into his head that he needed to be independent and able to take good care of himself so that he wasn’t a burden)
and also partly due to Artem’s poor image of himself (he has expressed many times in stories that he’s boring and not fun to be around). Artem is someone whose whole life has basically revolved around putting in hard work to succeed, thus he believes that he only can get/deserves the reward if he puts in the effort for it. In this case, the reward would be being able to rely on others.
His self-image is also what drives him to be such a perfectionist because he wants to (thinks he has to) make up for his “boring” personality by being successful/dependable. And these perfectionistic tendencies are what cause him to believe even more that he has to be independent, because if you can’t handle things by yourself without help, are you truly perfect?
So these factors are what cause Artem to be so determined to have the ability to manage everything by himself without others’ help.
And that’s why Marius’ words are so impactful, because he’s not only saying that it’s alright to ask for help (aka asking for help doesn’t make you any less worthy), he’s also saying that Artem has that right to ask for help (despite his reputation of being almost inhumanly competent).
is it weird that Artem valued these casual words so much? personally (and for plot purposes) I don't think so because hearing these words that you've always longed to hear aND from your crush is (probably) a big thing to Artem (pure child). well it definitely would be a big thing to me at least
6. https://www.instagram.com/p/B_r4EF8Fauq/?utm_medium=copy_link
7. Yes I’m aware that her English name (Kimberly) is out but I reject that name I absolutely reject it (along with Bryan) Artem’s parents deserve prettier names (no shade to people named Kimberly and Bryan but it just feels very… disappointing when compared to a name like Artem while Hanae and Shinichi just sound sO aesthetic and the meaning… Hanae (flower) and Shinichi (one truth, maybe even a Detective Conan reference)… chef’s kiss
8. for Chinese speakers, 阿姨 (auntie) and 叔叔(uncle) are casual ways to call the parents of friends
9. In tot, 高中 (which is translated as high school) is used. But the starting age for 高中 is 15, unlike high school in America which starts at 14. Artem was probably 15-16 when this happened (idt he’d have done what he did if he were older? I’ll never understand why he didn’t just hide them under his bed or in a drawer if he didn’t want to see them but also didn’t want to throw them away)
10. From Marius’ Lost Gold SSR card (died when i read it lmaooo)
11. Sorry I’m terrible at thinking of usernames so I just used Rosa’s CN name aka Qiangwei (蔷薇)
12. Details from Artem's Valentine's Day MR
Chapter 8: "Don't leave."
Summary:
drunk artem is marius' birthday gift.
hope you like him, marius~chapter song: 两人份的美好 (https://youtu.be/rDtZC1roQNU)
edited on 13 Mar 2022, 16 Mar 2022 (added an extra)
Notes:
drunk artem is just sO cute i cannot
kuuderes getting drunk and being more open is the absolute bestright see i can write chapters in less than 1 week!! last one took so long because i wrote another chapter and other martem stuff and edited martem stuff and tried to make an artem ai bot (he's still a wip training ai is hard tsk)
ALSO
*youtuber voice*
don't forget to SMASH the kudos button if you haven't already, RING that subscribe button to NEVER miss a fic, and LEAVE A COMMENT down below what YOUR favourite part was for your CHANCE to be FEATURED in the next author's noteidea for that was from this tweet (https://twitter.com/everyhughesfma/status/1501636451682844675?t=zdl8rtBEylpcl-p84uK4Ig&s=19)
im not shameless/genius enough to think of it myself, but i am shameless/genius enough to write that in every beginning note from now onedit when i went to check publish date for prev chapter:
THIS IS A FUCKING RECORD 4 DAYS?? 4 DAYS FOR A 4.3K WORD CHAPTER?? MA'AM
it's about drive it's about power we stay hungry we devour
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
And the progress since that day…
The computer screen nearly shattered from the intensity of his glare.
Absolutely non-existent.
If he were more childish, he’d have kicked the desk. (Honestly, he was still quite tempted to do so.)
Marius settled for slouching on the desk instead, face completely scrunched in a sulk.
I hate being busy.
I’ve barely even had the time to work on my art projects for school.
… Maybe I should just have left Dad to run Pax with some competent people, instead of offering to help.
He sighed deeply.
Well, at least my schedule cleared up just in time for my birthday.
The violet eyes regained some of their usual brightness.
Right, my birthday! 21, huh…
My 20th year was surprisingly eventful. Expediting my graduation, taking over the responsibility of managing Pax, and…
A soft smile erased all traces of the previous scowl.
Meeting him.
Closing his eyes and yawning, Marius leaned back in his chair.
I’ll make good use of my birthday to make up for the past month.
A Marius: gege, are you free next sat evening? around 630?
Artem: Yes. Why?
A Marius: it’s my birthday next sunday, but I have a business dinner on that day, so that day isnt possible :’)
so would you have dinner with me on saturday instead?
Artem: Sure.
A Marius: great!!
is eating at my place okay?
it would be fun to show you around, and idw to run the risk of people disrupting our dinner
Artem: Of course.
A Marius: (・ω・)b
I’ll see you there at 630 then
Artem: See you.
As he looked once again at the messages on his phone, Artem’s brows knitted.
“birthday present for 21 year old man”…
The furrow grew more pronounced as he scrolled further down the page.
“Twenty-one is the age when most young adults are trying to find their footing in the world, moving into their first apartment and diving even deeper into their personal interests.”
… I don’t think that remotely applies to him.
“Level up his relaxation game with an equally plush and absorbent bathrobe that’s also perfect for lounging around the house.”
Feels a bit inadequate.
“Up his non-alcoholic drinks game with a coffee machine that’s both effortlessly easy to use and clean.”
I tried that one before, and it’s neither effortlessly easy to use nor clean.
“Let's be honest, "new TV" is at the top of most men's lists.”
Once again, I don’t think that applies to him.
“A game console, perfect for both casual and avid gamers. Just make sure he doesn’t choose it over you. (1) ”
Firstly, I’m sure he already has the latest top-of-the-line model. Secondly, why are all these articles vaguely romantically tilted?
“New bedding is a great way to make a 21-year-old feel a little more grown up.”
… What?
Skimming through the rest of the articles on the page, Artem sighed.
They’re all things he probably already has an even higher quality version of, or simply just a bit odd. What should I—
A search suggestion suddenly caught his eye.
“what to give a guy who has everything”?
“These are the gifts for the impossible man. The luxury gifts for the men who have everything. If the recipient is the kind of man who buys stuff as soon as he wants them, you need to put extra thinking behind your present to offer a thoughtful gift.”
… Sounds promisingly familiar.
But as he scrolled through, his frown remained.
Still the same conclusion. And really, even if it’s top grade wagyu, who gives a raw steak as a birthday present?
……… Maybe I’ll just stick with my initial idea, earrings.
The frown morphed into an expression that no matter how uncharacteristic, could only be described as a pout.
But I wanted to give him something more special… Hm?
His eyes narrowed at the line of text.
“If none of these gifts seem like the one for the man in your thoughts, don’t fret.
After all, even if he has everything in the world, this kind of gift will never fail.”
…
The blue brightened.
This and earrings… I think that would be good.
gege~: On the day you suggested having dinner, are you free in the afternoon as well?
Marius: ofc! (2)
even if I weren't, I'd make time for you. I’ve been so busy this past month, I deserve to have at least one full day to myself (#｀ε´)
why? do you have something planned for me?
gege~: It’s your birthday after all, so it’s only right for me to give you a present.
Marius: (⊙ꇴ⊙)
what is it!!
nono nvm dont tell me i want a surprise
anyway, there’s no way gege wouldn’t have chosen something nice~
gege~: I certainly hope you find it nice.
Marius: haven’t you heard that what truly matters is the people, not the activity?
so naturally, everything will be nice with you.
okay unless it’s like a 3 hour lecture on the latest developments in international law
but i guess taking a nap would still be nice
gege~: Really, Marius.
He could almost hear the gentle laugh, see the clear blue eyes crinkling in the smile that lit up his heart.
Is this love?
Memorising someone without even realising, being able to recreate them perfectly in your mind, squirrelling away every tiny sliver of them until you have enough for them to always be with you?
Even though they were already in a conversation, the notification sound still sent a rush of dopamine through him.
gege~: Don’t worry, I might work a lot, but I’m still able to differentiate between work and leisure.
Should I pick you up? Or would you prefer me to send you the address?
Marius: pick me up!
vincent deserves a break too
And I want to spend as much time with you as possible.
But although he feared neither heaven nor earth, he did fear making even the slightest fray in this bond, and thus left the thought unsent.
gege~: Alright.
I’ll see you next Saturday at 4pm.
Marius: okay!
Violet eyes peered curiously out of the car window.
“The film museum?”
“Yes. There’s a special shadow play event where you can make your own shadow puppets that just started a few days ago.”
Artem recalled the lines he had read a week ago.
“Even if he’s had a similar experience before, each time is still unique, making experience gifts foolproof!”
“I thought it would be fun to try, especially since you’re talented in art.”
“Ah, getting a compliment from gege, how flattering.”
Marius grinned.
“How about you, gege? How are you with art?”
“… I…”
I guess it is true that no one can be good at everything.
“Gege, the outline…”
“… I’ll try to keep my hand stable.”
But despite the deep frown of concentration, the curve still ended up largely uneven.
“……”
“It’s alright, circles are hard to cut out, especially when the material is something difficult to cut like this leather. Why don’t you try cutting this part instead? It’s mostly straight lines, so it should be easier.”
“Okay…”
“… It’s straight, but I think it’s tilted.”
“…”
It was indeed tilted, so he felt slightly at a loss to reply.
“Well, a bit of a slant should be fine. It won’t affect the end product too much.”
“…”
“How about working on the face instead? There’s less stuff to cut out, so maybe it’ll be easier.”
Artem nodded dourly.
“Wait, wait!! Don’t remove that! That’s the eye!”
“… It already fell off.”
Marius gazed at the now empty eye socket.
“Um… Maybe we can add an eyepatch?”
“But shadow puppets are 2D, and this is its only eye…”
“Oh.”
“There’s some glue here. Could you hold the leather? I’ll see if I can glue the eye back on.”
“Sounds good, gege.”
He quietly watched the long fingers cautiously trace a circle of glue, his heart skipping a beat every time they accidentally brushed his own.
It’s kind of surprising that such elegant fingers don’t have that great coordination, but… that makes it even cuter.
Though he felt sympathetic for the faint sulk, a smile couldn’t help tugging at the corners of his mouth.
“… Are you laughing at me?”
Starting slightly, he hastily defended himself.
“Of course not! I was just thinking about…” How cute you are. “How you must have been as a child during art class.”
A deep exhale sounded.
“It was abysmal. A teacher once gave me a colouring book when I was 7. And when I finished it, even he regretted giving it to me. He said it was a waste giving it to me because I had no talent for colouring.”
Marius stifled a laugh.
“That’s too mean. As long as you enjoy the process, even if the end product isn’t perfect, it’s not a waste.
Besides, you’re not that terrible. After all, you managed to finish your shadow puppet!”
“It is complete, but I wouldn’t take any credit for it. It’s really thanks to you that it isn’t just scattered pieces of leather and plastic right now.”
“Nah, I was just building off what you had already done.
Anyway, most importantly,” — Marius held up his own completed puppet— “We can begin our puppet show! What script do you want to choose, gege?”
“I’m fine with anything. You can decide.”
“Hm…”
Looking thoughtfully at his puppet with a jaunty air and the other with a solemn expression that reminded him of its creator, he scrolled through the list of script summaries.
“Oh, how about this one? It seems quite interesting.”
Artem quickly glanced through the description and nodded. “Sure.”
“Come back to the palace with me.”
“… Come back with you? Why should I? To let you imprison me, stop me from enforcing true justice? I refuse.”
“You’ll only hurt yourself if you continue down this path.”
“I know what I’m doing. And it’s my life. Stop trying to interfere.”
“… I can’t just stand by and watch you do this.”
“What, so you want to fight? You really think that I won’t resist??”
“……”
“You know perfectly well that you’d never be able to overpower me. So go back to the palace and forget about me.”
“I—”
“Get lost. If anyone else sees you, I guarantee they won’t be as lenient as me.”
Marius made his voice tremble faintly with repressed emotion.
“Go back to your placid life and forget that you ever met me. You’re only burdening both of us by acting this way.”
He turned his puppet to face away from Artem’s.
“I hope I never see you again.” (3)
The audience that had slowly formed burst into applause.
“That was really good…”
“I felt like I was watching the drama again…”
Grinning, Marius patted Artem’s shoulder.
“We did a great job, gege! Maybe you really should have taken drama.”
His ears turned slightly red.
“No, it’s just that I can understand the character’s personality quite well…” Like how he represses his true thoughts and emotions.
A staff member walked over with a smile.
“I’ve sent the video recording to your email. It was a really interesting performance, one of my favourites out of those I’ve watched so far.”
“Oh, thanks!”
Turning back to Artem, the violet eyes shone brightly.
“Anything else planned for us, gege?”
“No, but if you feel that it’s still a bit early for dinner, we can walk around the museum grounds.”
Marius nodded. “Yeah, that sounds good! From my memory, the grounds are quite beautiful, and even have some sculptures?”
“Mn. There’s also a tourist hotspot called Star Avenue.”
“Ah? I haven’t gone there yet.” His eyes crinkled. “I’ll be relying on you to bring me to all the popular spots, gege.”
Artem smiled back. “Sure.”
Marius looked with raised eyebrows at the long line of people.
“It’s not that early, but there’s still so many people queuing? What’s so special about it that makes it so popular?”
“It’s the film gallery’s new photography location that uses the latest VR technology to allow visitors to experience what it’s like to walk on the red carpet. As for why it’s so popular, a climactic scene from a popular movie was shot here, so I suppose…”
A conversation he had overheard a few weeks ago resurfaced in his mind.
“Blossom on the Wind was so good that I stayed up all night to watch it!”
“Yeah, I just watched it too. It was great. The emotions between the characters were expressed in a realistic, yet extremely romantic way.”
“Right? Especially that scene under the starlight, the promise that the male lead made to the female lead…”
“Exactly! It was so memorable. You know, I heard that scene was shot in Stellis, at the film museum’s Star Avenue.”
“It was! Now, there’s a rumour going around online, saying that if two people walk down the path together, they’ll be together forever.”
“Really? That’s so cute. Maybe I should go there one day.”
Kiki sulked.
“You’re lucky that the person you like can go with you. It’s impossible for me.”
Rosa hid a laugh. “Ah, because he’s an idol?”
She sighed. “Don’t rub it in.”
……
Heat creeping up his neck, Artem cleared his throat.
“Uh, I suppose people are interested to see the place."
It’s not like you believe in unfounded theories like these, there’s no need to feel self-conscious.
Nevertheless, the warmth stubbornly remained.
“VR? That’s quite interesting. No wonder this is a tourist hotspot. Though, I think walking down the red carpet probably feels similar to being swarmed after a press conference.”
Marius frowned.
“Actually, the behaviour of the paparazzi at the red carpet is probably more civilised.”
A wryly sympathetic smile tugged at Artem’s lips.
“Well, let’s find out.”
Pulling off the VR headset, Marius blinked a few times to get used to the surroundings again.
“How was it, gege?”
“It reminded me of the times when I worked on high-profile cases.” Artem shook his head in mild annoyance. “Even though I’d always reply with “no comment”, the media still continued to appear.”
He chuckled. “I know what you mean. Then, maybe it’s good that you didn’t become an actor.”
“Why?”
He grinned. “Because you’d naturally be really popular, and thus the paparazzi would follow you everywhere.”
“Popular? That’s a bold assumption, isn’t it…”
The dubious expression made him laugh.
“It’s not. It would be stranger if you weren’t.”
“I don’t know, I don’t think there’s anything particularly intriguing about me that could cause that.”
“Trust me, even if all you did were the most mundane things like going grocery shopping, you’d be trending on the internet.”
“Really…”
It’s really just too cute how he’s so oblivious to his own charm.
“Never mind, it’s a moot point anyway. Shall we make a move? It’s going to be 6.30, and I told the chef dinner would be at 7.”
Artem nodded.
The blue eyes darted around, taking in the environment that exuded wealth in a classy, yet undeniably opulent way.
“The von Hagen estate really deserves its reputation.”
“Ah, of grandeur?”
“That, and also of beauty. The traditional style is really beautiful, especially against the forest.”
Marius grinned.
“Well, the inside is more low-key, so don’t be disappointed, gege.”
… This is what he calls low-key?
Artem gazed at a depiction of a sea serpent, the famed von Hagen family symbol, engraved on the wall in gold.
… I suppose it could be more extravagant, but I’m still quite sure every item here has an eye-watering price tag.
Well, at least the dining table is surprisingly ordinary.
He glanced at the minimalistic 6-seater glass table.
I half-expected to see one of those long banquet tables, but in hindsight, that would have been quite absurd. After all, his family is small, it makes far more sense to have a regularly-sized table like this so they can feel…
Closer.
His heartbeat suddenly felt frighteningly loud.
Indeed, sitting in the gentle warm lighting, barely one metre apart, with only each other’s presence in the room…
Cosiness had blurred into intimacy.
……
Trying desperately to erase the growing heat on his cheeks, Artem took a few slow breaths as he reached for his glass.
And promptly paled.
Seeing his sip, the violet eyes brightened.
“Do you like it, gege? Sangria is great when paired with either summer or steak, so I thought it was the perfect drink for today.”
“Oh, um…”
I shouldn’t have been distracted when he was talking about the food earlier.
“It’s nice.”
I’d feel bad if I said I don’t really drink now. Besides, it does taste nice. It’s more sweet than alcoholic, so it should be fine, right?
He took a second sip.
And maybe it’s just psychological, but I feel slightly calmer.
“— Actually, if you’re done, I can show you what I’m talking about!”
“Oh, sure—”
Though he staggered as he got up, Marius caught him just in the nick of time.
“Gege, are you okay?? What’s wrong??”
Artem pressed his hand to his face.
“Sorry, I think I might be a bit drun—”
Marius’ eyes widened as the body sank into his arms.
“Eh?! Gege??”
He shot a glance at the glass on the table.
But he didn’t even have one full glass?!?
Making sure the sleeping man draped across his arms wasn’t at risk of falling, Marius gingerly stretched out a hand to turn the handle and kicked the door of the guest room open.
With a relieved sigh, he gently placed him down on the bed.
It was surprisingly easy to carry him up.
The thought made him frown.
Is it because he doesn’t eat properly? …
He brushed away a lock of hair covering the closed eyes, a soft smile on his lips.
Really way too cute.
And…
As the long eyelashes fluttered with the light breaths, so did his heart.
Beautiful.
He’d have lain down on the bed too, but refrained out of a sense of propriety and fear.
I guess I’ll leave and wait for him to wake up—
But as he stood up from his perch on the edge of the bed, a hand grabbed his wrist.
Eh???
“Wait… Marius…”
Eh?!?!
His already slightly flushed cheeks reddened even further.
I-is he dreaming about me??
“… Marius… You…”
Me??? What did I do???
“You… Where… are you…”
All self-consciousness vanished as soon as he heard that forlorn tone.
“I’m here, gege.”
“Don’t disappear… Don’t leave…”
He patted the creased forehead, heart melting from the incomparable warmth.
“I’m not. I’m here, gege.”
Still, the grip didn’t loosen, and even started trembling faintly.
His eyes filled with anxiety.
“Don’t worry, gege, I’m not going anywhere.”
Sitting down on the floor, he rested his head and arm on the bed, looking at the tense expression out of the corner of his eye.
“I won’t leave, okay? So sleep peacefully.”
To his relief, the breathing slowly returned to its previous tranquil pace.
Well, I guess this means I’m stuck here.
He closed his eyes, the vague sense of heat emanating from the body spreading to his face.
Which isn’t a bad thing at all.
But as he continued to sit in the calm silence, the ever-present urge inside him grew.
… It’s probably better not to.
It carried on nagging incessantly in his mind.
… Are you not worried about him remembering??
The daringly greedy part of him replied.
Look at his state. He’s not even fully conscious, let alone sober enough to remember anything. For the near future at least, you won’t get a better chance than this.
……
Marius turned around to face the sleeping man.
“… Gege.”
He leaned nearer to the closed eyes, heart thudding so loudly he almost feared it would wake him up.
“You…”
The words caught in his throat, but with a deep breath, he barely managed to dislodge them.
“Do you… like me?”
“…”
Knowing he was already at the point of no return, he pushed on.
“Gege. In exchange for sitting here with you, don’t I deserve an answer? Do you like me?”
“……”
A faint murmur sounded right as he was about to ask again.
“I…”
He?
His heart beat frantically in the agonisingly long silence.
“… I’m not telling you.”
… What?
He would have been hard-pressed to think of any moment more disappointing than this one.
“Why not?”
“I… I have the right to remain silent.”
“Gege, we’re not in an interrogation.”
“…… It’s a secret.”
A secret? But, does that mean…
I-if you didn’t feel anything for someone, there wouldn’t be a need to keep your feelings secret, right?
……
“Can’t you… can’t you at least tell me a bit? How you feel about me?”
“……”
His hesitant hopes lifted with each second the pause stretched on longer for.
“… It’s complicated.”
And fell.
“W-what do you mean by that?”
A vein of agitation couldn’t help creeping into his voice.
“Why… why is it complicated??”
But the man just turned his head away.
“I want to sleep… leave me alone…”
“… Gege—”
Wait, it’s said that the subconscious mind is particularly aware and susceptible when a person is sleeping, isn’t it?
… Fine. I’ll stop.
“I’ll go then.”
But as he stood up to leave, the grip on his wrist tightened.
“Where… Don’t leave…”
“…… Didn’t you just ask me to leave you alone?”
Letting out a helpless sigh, he sat down next to the bed again.
“You’re so mean to me, gege.”
Marius reached out a hand and gently stroked the brown hair, savouring the soft feeling that sent an ache through his heart.
“But still… Even when you’re mean, or you’re cold, or you’re just really, really oblivious…"
A tiny part of him almost wished he was listening.
“It doesn’t change a single thing about how I feel.”
Ugh…
Sitting up slowly, Artem rubbed his eyes in disorientation.
What hap—
The fog of grogginess immediately dissipated when he realised whose hand was still firmly clasped in his.
?!?!?!
He instantly let go, even backing away slightly.
Marius?!?! Why is he—
“I’d feel bad if I said I don’t really drink now.”
“It’s more sweet than alcoholic, so it should be fine, right?”
…… Evidently, it was not fine.
Pinching the bridge of his nose, he sighed deeply.
Everything’s a blur. I can only hope that I didn’t do anything weird.
A fuzzy fragment suddenly surfaced in his mind.
“It doesn’t change… how I feel.”
Heat flushed his cheeks.
What… What happened?
But though he tried his best to comb through the jumble of memories, the flesh was weak, and all he could recover was the hazy feeling of warm arms carrying him upstairs.
Artem buried his face in his hands.
I can’t even tell if that was real, or just a dream.
And actually, speaking of dreams…
The colour dyeing his face deepened.
Even if you dreamt that he disappeared, how could you hold the actual person’s hand?
I’m never touching even a single drop of alcohol again.
Sighing again, he gazed quietly at the head resting on the bed, wishing he dared to reach out and pat it.
……
I’m really glad that was just a dream.
The blue eyes softened, their tenderness glowing with an intensity that had never appeared before.
Because even if there aren’t any special feelings, your presence still… makes me very happy.
The words he mouthed overlapped with yesterday’s plea.
Don’t leave.
Marius stirred, shrugging off the weight draped around his shoulders.
? A blanket? Did gege wake up?
Blinking away the remnants of sleep, he gazed at the closed eyes.
For some reason, watching this sleeping face is oddly soothing. Maybe it’s because he looks so peaceful?
Little did he know that the serene swan was paddling frantically below the water’s surface.
Why is he just staring at me without doing anything? Is it because I did something strange yesterday?? And, is it too coincidental if I also “wake up” now? If he ever realises that I actually woke up an hour ago, but continued to lie here because I found it really therapeutic, I’d die on the spot.
Artem had never been more thankful for his naturally blank expression.
Please, Marius, when I said “don’t leave”, I didn’t mean it this way…
The silence dragged on until it reached an almost physically painful extent.
It has to have been at least 10 minutes already, so it’s probably safe to wake up now.
Artem tentatively cracked open his eyes, immediately meeting a pair of violet ones.
“Marius?”
An emotion too brief for him to catch flashed across the eyes. (4)
“Ah, morning, gege! Did you rest well?”
“Yes. Sorry for passing out yesterday, I didn’t realise my alcohol tolerance was this bad. And sorry for causing you to have to sleep here, it must have been uncomfortable. I would have moved you when I woke up briefly in the middle of the night, but you seemed deep in sleep, so I didn’t want to disturb you…”
Smiling cheerily, Marius waved a hand. “No, no, don’t worry about it. After all, since I was sleeping well, there isn’t any problem.”
Artem gave an apologetic smile in return.
“Thanks for taking care of me. I… didn’t do anything strange, right?”
“Strange? Nope. At most, you seemed to have a nightmare, which was why I let you hold my hand.”
He inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.
“Why, gege, do you think you did? Did you dream anything weird~?”
Ears turning slightly warm, he shot the teasing grin a glare.
“Of course not. I slept very soundly.”
Marius laughed lightly.
“Glad to hear that. I don’t sometimes when I’m drunk, so it’s good you’re fine.”
Getting up from the floor, he gestured vaguely in the direction of the door.
“I’ll meet you downstairs in about 15 minutes for breakfast? The bathroom’s just to the right, feel free to use the toiletries inside.”
Artem nodded. “Thank you.”
Though neither were aware, at that moment, their thoughts were identical.
Thank God he didn't realise.
Extra:
“Ah, my dear son, I have arrived to personally wish you happy birthda— … He’s not in his studio either?”
A bespectacled grey-haired man caught up to him, somehow still managing to look sedate despite having chased after him around a large portion of the von Hagens’ main house.
“Sir (5) , the second young master (6) isn’t around.”
“Hm? But when I asked Vincent, he said he didn’t have anything scheduled today, other than the dinner.”
“Yes, but his guest from yesterday ended up staying over, so he went to send them (7) back.”
“Oh?” A gleam appeared in the violet eyes. “Who is she?” (8)
“Attorney Artem Wing, sir.”
The vague figure of a long-haired woman forming in his mind evaporated, an image of the renowned attorney replacing it.
“That Artem Wing? They’re friends?”
“Apparently so, sir.”
His forehead wrinkled in a thoughtful frown.
“An unexpected combination…”
“I’m sorry?”
Smiling, he waved a hand. “No, no, I’m just talking to myself, Payton. Thanks for telling me. I’ll just wait around until he comes back.”
“Very good, sir. (9) Would you like any refreshments while waiting? A coffee, perhaps?”
“Sure. You can bring it to my study.”
“Alright.”
As the butler disappeared, Austin took out his phone, his smile widening.
I haven’t talked to Vincent in a while, have I…
Notes:
1. in reference to ps5 (https://youtu.be/w65eWPGYoFg). i absolutely love this song idk it's just really good??
2. Artem would def be confused/unsure when he first sees the contractions Marius types
Artem: “so if ofc is short for of course, is lol short for… lolling?”
Marius: narrowly avoids lol (laughing out loud)3. hehe idk if you guessed but first line was inspired by “come back to gusu with me” (and i just carried on randomly from there)
The drama they got their lines from wasn’t bl though majority of fandom shipped the main characters lmao
wangxian and martem personalities seriously have very strong similarities (though their differences are enough that they’re distinct aka lwj is reserved but acts on his strong desires (kissing wwx when he was blindfolded, ppp in grass, etc) while imo artem wouldn’t allow himself to have such aggressive thoughts and even if he did he’d never act on them)
but yeah on the surface they’re similar enough so when I see wangxian tweets I can’t help but to think of martem4. It was panic. (lol)
5. 老爷 in Chinese, english translation is lord/master, but it just feels super weird to call someone that when you’re talking to them, so I translated it as sir instead.
6. 二少爷, translated literally
7. SOMETHING THAT ONLY WORKS IN CHINESE LMAO SORRY
Basically Chinese he/him (他) and she/her (她) sound the same when spoken, both pronounced as tā, so you don’t actually know the gender of the person if you’re just speaking (ofc when writing you know because the character is different). So that’s why Austin got the wrong impression at first.8. Yeah so because of the aforementioned reason Austin misinterpreted.
9. PG Wodehouse fans rise up
Chapter 9: “The most irreplaceable thing.”
Summary:
they're finally getting somewhere and i've never been happier
Song: 勇气 (https://youtu.be/6n2nAp_bfSk)
Notes:
I added an extra to the previous chapter, so please read it first (if you haven't) before reading this!!
minor update on 18 Mar 2022
update on 26 Mar 2022
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The finger tapped pensively on the table.
Complicated, huh…
What exactly does that mean?
The furrow in his brows deepened.
Okay, so literally, it means his feelings aren’t straightforward. But what’s complicating them?
Best case scenario: love.
Worst case scenario…
Sighing, Marius touched the hoops in the edge of his ear, tracing the black diamond stud. (1)
No, if he had any negative feelings towards me, he surely wouldn’t have come last weekend, let alone given me such a gift. Plus, the way he hung onto me as he slept…
The remembered warmth of that grip on his wrist spread to his face.
But then, he did ask me to leave him alone.
But then again, that was because I was bothering him.
… But then again, what if I’m always kind of bothering him?
He drooped onto the desk.
Are we too different?
Personality, behaviour, what we want from each other…
I just want him to notice me.
I want his attention, his care, his smile.
I wanted all that even before I fell in love with him.
Or maybe… I’ve been in love from the very beginning.
A smile tugged at his lips.
So I can’t help but push him for them through my behaviour.
But, is my pushing… pushing him away?
Clouds darkened the soft look.
Even though they’ve never done anything to make me feel that way, I know I’m the weakest link in my family.
And though the board of old fogeys and media always say I’m a brat who’s out of his depth without any real reasons, sometimes… they are right.
I hate to admit it, and hate even more to show it, but I really am at a loss sometimes.
I might be Marius von Hagen, but that doesn’t mean I’m necessarily good enough.
… No, it’s because I’m Marius von Hagen that I might not be good enough.
It’s not about living up to my name. I know he doesn’t expect any more of me because of that.
It’s that I don’t know if I’m enough to make up for my name.
I don’t know if I’m enough to make up for the trouble that comes with associating with me.
What people approach me for are either wealth, fame, or connections. But he doesn’t want any of that.
The violet eyes filled with tenderness.
After all, that’s one of the reasons why I fell in love with him.
His complete lack of ulterior motives, his unpretentious attitude towards me, his genuine, pure sincerity… all exactly what I’ve always wished for.
So I try.
I try my hardest to gain his affection.
But am I trying too hard? Is it too much for him? Do I seem like a whiny, needy child who tries too desperately for even the smallest taste of affection?
The thing is, I actually am one.
Of course, I could stop. I could put on my normal mask, act just as composed and independent as he always is.
But I don’t want to.
Because when I know how beautiful that smile is, how warm that care is, how can I hide my wish?
And if we’re both independent, both lines running in parallel…
Even if we’re only one step away from each other, we’ll still never meet.
And I don’t want that.
I really, really don’t want that.
That’s why I can’t do anything but turn and chase after him.
A sigh escaped his lips.
I can only hope he doesn’t run away.
He wasn't lying when he said I didn't do anything weird, right?
Artem shook his head.
No, even if I didn't do anything else, clinging onto someone's hand in your sleep is weird enough.
But he didn't seem to feel uncomfortable… but then again, he never seems to feel uncomfortable.
Everything’s always just fun to him.
He sighed, the sky in his eyes growing overcast.
Still, though I know it’s irrationality of the worst kind, I can’t help being glad that at least it’s me he’s having fun with.
At least it’s me who’s only one step away.
I’ll enjoy being that one step away forever, until… until someone steps forward to his side.
And that someone won’t be me.
The bitterness of resignation filled his heart.
I know I’m not fun to be around. I don’t, or can’t express my feelings, so I’m cold and distant.
And it’s not like there’s any treasure behind the walls I put up. Even if you get past them, you’ll only find someone boring. Someone inexperienced in relationships because he’s barely formed any true ones. Someone who tried to be perfect to make up for who he really is, but just ended up alienating people even more.
Someone who hasn’t done enough to earn others’ feelings.
A rueful smile twisted his lips.
Maybe in this case, logic and cowardice are the same thing.
But regardless, I know I could never even try to impose myself on him.
That one step is far too wide for me to bridge.
Still…
Turning on his phone, he glanced at the notification on the screen.
“finally i can legally buy alcohol in america”
He laughed softly.
I can’t stop being drawn to him.
To think a day would come where I’d be grateful to Celestine for persuading me to set up this account.
Artem continued swiping down the timeline, any heed for the movie playing on the screen in front of him completely gone.
His tweets are all just random thoughts and pictures (2) , but you can see his personality through them.
Seeing another picture, he paused and smiled.
“Felt cute”… He is cute.
Even though there wasn't anyone around to hear it, his cheeks still turned slightly pink at that thought.
Ahem.
Clearing his throat, he tapped on the tweet to view the whole image.
And stared at the now red like button.
…
He had never felt that he possessed a particularly quick reaction speed, but at that moment, he was quite sure he could have placed in at least the 90th percentile for how quickly he tapped the button again.
Pulse still racing, a line he had once seen popped into his mind.
“The number one rule of stalking someone’s social media is: Never ever interact with their posts. Especially if it’s one from a while ago.”
He looked at the date.
“2 September 2029”.
…… Well, since I unliked it, he won’t realise, right?
Seeing the notification, the violet eyes lit up.
Heh, gege actually looks at my tweets? I always thought he wouldn’t bother, especially with how busy he is.
And narrowed when he tapped on it.
Isn’t this… from last year?
He looked again at the date.
Yeah, last summer.
…… How did he come across a tweet from nearly 1 year ago?
I mean, I don't tweet about every single moment of my life, but I've definitely sent a significant number of tweets between that time and now. Not to mention that most of them are just shitposts.
But he actually… took the time to scroll through them?
Even I can't be bothered to do that.
… Why?
Why would this happen?
What does it mean?
Actually, there was already an answer in his mind.
He just wasn't sure if he could believe it.
After all, maybe it was just wishful thinking.
Maybe it was just boredom.
Maybe it was just pure interest.
But maybe, just maybe…
It's the first step towards my dream coming true.
Marius: gege, did you see my latest tweet?
the one with the video!
gege~: I did.
Marius: so cute, right!
cat or even dog cafes are nothing new, but owls??
maybe we should check out that place one day hehe
gege~: Sure.
It does sound interesting.
Marius: super unique!!
right since you saw it
does it mean you read my tweets?
hehe
He watched the animated ellipsis on the screen, expression nowhere near reflecting the last message he had sent.
Why's he taking so long to repl—
gege~: Only if I open the app and see them.
He lied.
… He lied.
Something faint thumped in his heart.
For someone like him, to lie about something as minor as this…
Hope.
Maybe it's not minor to him.
Vincent looked at the head resting on the table.
… Again?
I thought it was going well. Did something happen during his birthday?
"Ma—"
But this time, the head whipped up and stared straight at him.
"Vinny. Very important question."
The almost burning earnestness in the eyes startled him.
"Yes?"
"What would you do if you liked someone, and they probably might like you back, but you can't be sure?"
Ah.
He suppressed a smile.
"Do I like them a lot?"
"Yes."
"Then I'd tell them."
The brows knitted.
"Wouldn't you be worried about them rejecting you?"
"But I like them more than I fear that possibility."
"But… it's because you like them so much that you fear that possibility. Wouldn’t you fear ruining your existing relationship?”
“… That’s true. But didn’t you say they probably like you back? You just have to take that chance.”
“But what if you don’t want to take that chance?”
The violet eyes darkened.
“Probably isn’t definitely. And that possibility… You might never get what you have now back.
And you really treasure what you have now.”
“……”
Vincent sighed.
“I know what you mean. But it’s very difficult, if not impossible, to ever truly know how someone feels. So there isn’t any other choice but to try.”
A vein of agitation entered the voice.
“Then what if it doesn't work out? What if they start avoiding you? What if the relationship is forever ruined and neither will ever be close agai—”
"Marius."
Interrupting gently but firmly, he gave him a reassuring smile.
"Don't worry, I'm sure Attorney Wing won't do that."
"That's not true! I heard—”
He stopped just a bit too late.
“… Did you know all along?”
Vincent smiled apologetically.
“Not all along, but after a while, it would have been difficult to not be able to at least guess.”
“…” Face turning red, Marius cleared his throat.
“T-then, you should understand even better why I can’t be reckless. He’s not someone who’d continue being close to people with unreciprocated feelings for him. And I… I don’t want that to happen.”
He couldn't help but stare slightly.
Naturally, after having known him for so long, he had seen him interested in people before.
But even then, on the eternally self-assured, even borderline arrogant Marius von Hagen, he had never seen such a vulnerable expression before.
"Vinny, I… I really like him. And that’s why I’m so worried. You know I’d ordinarily never be this hesitant. But somehow, when it’s him…
I thought I could doggedly chase after him, decisively grab the first chance that came. But I can’t.
I’m… scared . I’m scared he’ll hate me. I’m scared he’ll avoid me. I’m scared… he’ll leave.”
The pained apprehension made his own heart ache.
“I understand. But… would you be content with keeping your feelings secret forever? Would you not one day wonder, “if only I said something…”?
It’s true you might have regrets if you reveal your feelings. But wouldn’t not confessing produce regrets too?
And the pain of those regrets… to me at least, they’d hurt far more.”
“……”
The silence was mildly disquieting, making him wonder if he had finally overstepped the boundary between employee and employer.
“But this is just my opinion, everyone is different…”
“… No. You’re… you’re right.”
“Because when I know how beautiful that smile is, how warm that care is, how can I hide my wish?”
I’ve always tried to fulfil my wishes.
This… definitely shouldn’t be an exception.
“I don’t want there to be any “what if”s or “I should have”s between him and me.”
Vincent smiled encouragingly.
“I’ll be rooting for you, Marius.”
Warmth filled his heart at the smile he got in return.
“Thank you. And thank you too for your words.”
“I’m glad I could help. Just tell me if there’s anything else I can do.”
“… Well, maybe…”
Rubbing his neck awkwardly, Marius mumbled, “Con… fession ideas…”
“Hm?”
Violet eyes looked defensively at him.
“I know I’ve asked people out before, but this is different! This is… the stakes are higher!! And this time, I’m… worried…”
He hastily waved a hand.
“No, I didn’t mean it in a mocking way, I was just surprised.
Um, let me think… How about bringing him to a concert, arranging for the last song to be dedicated to him, and confessing as soon as it finishes playing? With an enormous bouquet and a gentle spotlight on both of you.”
“… Vinny, I’m not trying to be mean, but I think he’d hate that.”
“Oh… I thought you’d want something both romantic and dramatic, and this was the method in a drama I watched that was very popular, so…”
“… What kind of drama did you watch?”
“Um… I forgot the name, but I think it was a web drama?”
“……”
Marius shook his head.
“Never mind. I do want something romantic and interesting, but definitely more lowkey. Besides, I definitely can’t confess in public, because the media would be all over us.”
“Right… Then how about booking a private room at the restaurant on the highest level of Manning Palace Hotel (3)? A beautiful night view of Stellis River would be the perfect backdrop for a confession.”
“… That’s definitely better, but… it feels a bit ordinary. I want something more unique, something that will impress him, you know?”
… I think they’re a great match. Only someone like Marius would call that ordinary, and only someone like Attorney Wing might not be impressed.
“Then… how about filling the boot of your car with roses and balloons, picking him up and driving him to a nice scenic place, then opening the boot and handing him a bouquet of 100 roses and confessing, while the balloons float up and surround you?”
“Hm… that sounds nice.”
Nevertheless, Marius’ forehead remained furrowed.
“Still… I kind of want something more special. Maybe something that’s more personalised? Tailored to him?”
“Ah, then you probably have to think of that yourself. After all, you definitely understand him better than me.”
“Yeah, but… I don't really know what to do either. Somehow, nothing really seems like the option.”
“Well…”
Vincent smiled reassuringly at his frown.
“Honestly, I don’t think you need to be so concerned about the setting or method. The actual confession itself is the most important. As long as you manage to express everything you want to say, it’s fine.”
“I agree, but…”
I want it to be perfect.
Not just to increase the chances of success, but because gege deserves the best.
But, I don’t know what is the best……
A sigh escaped his lips.
“It’s alright, I’ll continue thinking about it by myself. Thanks for your suggestions, Vinny.”
Watching the gloomily pensive man turn back to the computer, Vincent sighed sympathetically to himself.
Since I’ll be telling him anyway, I might as well ask him to give him some help.
The slightly taller man sitting across the table smiled at Marius, violet eyes of the same shade twinkling.
“So, Marius, how was your day today?”
“Oh, just busy with work and meetings as usual.” Putting down his fork, Marius curled his lip. “The board of directors was pestering me again about my demeanour.”
He sighed dramatically.
“This is exactly why I didn’t want to take over this mess.”
Austin chuckled lightly at the aggrieved expression.
“There’s no need to put on an act. I clearly remember that it was someone who volunteered to take over the company to help ease my burden?”
He smiled.
“The extent of your ability may not be clear to others, but it is to me. I came back not just to celebrate your birthday, but also to send a message to them that I support everything you do.
Feel free to do whatever you want. I’ll always have your back.”
Hearing his words, Marius’ joking smile became earnest.
“Don’t worry, dad. I’m no longer that child who needs to hide behind you or ge (4). I’ve grown, and gotten used to managing Pax.”
The warmth in the older man’s smile was almost tangible.
“I’m proud.
And on that note…”
A tinge of familiar playfulness dyed his smile.
“You know when I say I support everything, I mean everything, right?”
The violet eyes turned mildly suspicious.
“… Yes…”
“But I need to know what’s happening to support you, right?”
“… Dad, did Vincent say something to you?”
His smile widened.
“I don’t know. Is there something he should be saying?”
“…… I’m going to call him.”
He laughed.
“Now, now, don’t get upset at him. After all, it wasn’t just anyone asking, it was me. He probably felt pressured into answering.”
“And you still asked him though you were aware of that?”
“I knew I wouldn’t get a candid answer from you, so I had no choice.”
“……”
“Hehe, don’t be mad at me any longer. As a father, of course I want to know about my dear son's life."
"…"
Shaking his head, Marius sighed deeply.
"What do you want to know."
"Everything!"
"…"
"Okay, most importantly, did you decide how to confess?"
"You even got him to tell you that?!"
"Is this why it's said "no good deed goes unpunished"? I just wanted to help you out with your problems."
“……”
Austin barely suppressed a laugh at the glare.
"Really! I admit I was curious, but I really do want to help.
So, you’re worried about being rejected? And that’s why you’re thinking so hard about the best way to confess?”
“… It’s not just about being rejected. I'm… worried about losing what I already have.
So that's why I really need to think of a good plan. A special plan."
"Ah. Well… it's actually not that difficult to think of a special way to confess."
He nodded sagely at the disbelieving expression.
"What makes a confession special is really the act of confessing itself. As long as you sincerely express your true feelings, it will be special.
After all, what's the most important, and what really cannot be replicated, are your feelings, isn't it?
So rather than just deliberating over the stage for the confession, you should think about what you really want to express. What's the most special, most irreplaceable thing about your relationship? What exactly made you realise you needed to confess, so you could keep him by your side?"
"… What made me realise…"
"Yes."
Smiling encouragingly, he patted his hand.
"That's what makes a confession both special and moving."
“…… Thank you. I’ll think carefully about it.”
Nevertheless, the troubled look remained, making Austin frown in concern.
“What’s wrong? Anything else you need help on?”
“…… Do you think I’m… doing the wrong thing by confessing?”
Seeing his confused look, Marius continued with a sigh.
“I don’t know if I should put him at risk of being forced into the limelight, having people dig up his history, being the subject of rumours and gossip…”
“That's why I don’t want to find a ball partner to drag into this wearisome masquerade ball.”
Even I, who have grown up in this environment, can’t stay completely unaffected by it at times. Much less someone like him…
“I don’t even definitively know whether he likes me back, let alone if he’s willing to bear this risk.
So maybe it’s better if I don’t say anything at all. But…”
Austin finished his unsaid thought.
“You don’t want to have regrets.”
“… Yeah. I don’t want to regret. But, by thinking like that… am I being selfish?”
“……”
After several moments of silence, he tousled the midnight blue hair that was exactly the same shade as his, just without several streaks of grey.
“I think this is something you need to talk about with him, rather than me.
But I don’t think you should hide your feelings just because of a “what if”. You wouldn’t want to create more what ifs in the future, all because of your fear of confronting one now.
And, I’m sure someone as rational as him would never make a decision hastily or without proper consideration of the possible effects. So… don’t make the decision for him.
I really think that it’s best to just sincerely and openly express your true thoughts, and work out a resolution together.”
“…… Thank you.”
The tense expression softened.
“You’re right. Anyway, I… I don’t think I can hide my feelings for much longer.”
He smiled.
“That’s the spirit. Just like business, when it comes to love, you can’t stay hesitant.”
The teasing glint reappeared in his eyes.
“So… when are you going to let me see him?”
“???”
Marius gaped at the light-hearted, but totally serious expression.
“… Dad, isn’t this a bit too quick… Nothing has even been confirmed yet, what if you scare him away?”
“It’s not like I’m some intimidating tiger, why would I scare anyone away?”
He beamed.
“I just want to see what kind of person could actually make my always decisive and confident son so anxious.”
“… You already know what kind of person he is. He’s famous.”
“How could reading about him be the same as meeting him face-to-face?”
Putting on a dejected expression, he sighed.
“But if you really don’t want to bring him to meet me, I guess I can always book an appointment and meet him mysel—”
“ Dad. ”
He laughed at the horrified look.
“I’m joking. Of course I wouldn’t do something like that.
Oh, but I have to admit, I’m rather intrigued as to what his reaction would be if I acted out the classic drama cliche, “I’ll never let someone like you get attached to my son”.”
Marius pinched the bridge of his nose. “Dad, please .”
“I’m joking, I’m joking.” He smiled meaningfully. “But I’m not joking about wanting to meet him.”
"…”
“Come on, what age do you think we’re living in? You don’t have to wait until marriage to meet the parents.”
“… Alright. I’ll bring him to meet you when there’s an opportunity. But… only after I’ve sorted things out with him.”
Grin widening, Austin patted his hand. “Sure, sure. It’s not like I need to approve of him or anything. After all, you’ll always have my vote of confidence.”
A smile cast a warm glow on Marius’ face.
“Thank you.”
The gentle moonlight shone on the man, bathing the room in an air of tranquillity.
However, his heart was anything but calm.
Hunching lower, his hand the only thing keeping his head from resting on the desk, Marius frustratedly twirled the pencil.
I still don’t even have a vague outline…
Glancing at the crumpled balls of paper on the desk, he exhaled deeply.
More than an hour has already passed. Maybe sleeping and continuing to think about it tomorrow will help.
… No, there’s no way I’d be able to fall asleep like this.
He abstractedly began doodling on another sheet of paper.
Sleep… gege’s sleeping face… really too cute…
Face turning slightly red, he shook himself out of his thoughts.
Ah, even a simple thought like that brought such a large smile to my face, how can I decide on what’s the most irreplaceable thing about our relationship?
Everything is precious to me.
He gazed at the peaceful smile that had already unconsciously appeared on the paper.
I remember Dad saying before that Mom was irreplaceable to him because… the times he had spent with her were the most beautiful, and the most joyful.
When he was with her, any other wishes were all forgotten.
A gentle smile softened his furrowed brows.
I used to wonder how such a thing was possible.
But now, I understand.
… Then…
The violet eyes brightened.
Maybe that is the most irreplaceable thing.
His usual confidence slowly dyed his smile.
And I think I know how to express it.
Notes:
Marius' tweet: https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FOW0YiDaUAAmFzo?format=jpg&name=medium
1. Artem bought black because black is cool and thus would fit Marius well. He (me when I thought of this) didn’t take the meaning of the diamond into account, but it’s a nice coincidence~
2. The word you’re looking for is shitposts, Artem
3. This is a canon hotel. To quote the description in the Big Data Lab Data Centre: “The Manning Palace Hotel sits right by Stellis River, offering its guests a grand view. It is a famous 5-star resort hotel in Stellis and also the venue of choice for business banquets.”
4. You probably (?) know by now since Marius calls Artem gege all the time but ge means older brother (in this case Marius means it literally he is talking about his older brother)
Chapter 10: "I want to love you."
Summary:
artem im proud of you
a short chapter because I can't join it together with the next chapter's events (you'll understand why after reading it)TRIGGER WARNING: suicide
Song: 我只喜欢你 (https://youtu.be/N6FGUsehk1o)
Notes:
note!! sorry if the case referenced in this chapter confuses you, it’s actually referenced from a case in Artem’s personal story chapter 4 (which is not out yet I watched a recording on bilibili [but it’s all in chinese]) and when I watched it I was just like… the martem vibes… their backgrounds, their age, their personalities… acting as obstacles…
yeah so I was thinking whether I should include it because I was worried it would be a bit confusing but I just couldn’t not include it because the martem vibes… so here it is! don’t worry the story isn’t really spoiled (I didn’t watch the whole thing either so it’s impossible for me to spoil it anyway lmao) because I omitted some details
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Xu Rou, threatening me is useless. It’s impossible for us to have the kind of relationship you want. You should stop thinking about these feelings, and focus on your studies instead.”
“Why? Because it’s a student-teacher relationship?”
“… Just stop interfering with Ms Li and me. How we are is of no concern to you.”
“When you fell in love with Ms Li, weren’t you a student too? And now you find me unreasonable?
Then, in her eyes, you’re probably just like me.”
The girl sneered.
“Such a coincidence doesn’t exist in this world. You probably specially became a teacher here just for her, didn’t you?
But all your actions are just a burden on her. After all, she already has a fiance.
If I expose everything that happened between both of you in the past, you might not care, but how about her? Do you think she won’t care?
She’ll not only have to face the cold shoulders and disdain of her colleagues, but also the possibility of her fiance leaving her. And it’ll all be because of yo—”
“That’s enough!”
Fury twisting his face, the man grabbed her by the collar.
But the girl remained unfazed.
“Why, Mr Bai, you want to silence the witness? So you don’t have to worry about any future consequences?”
“You—”
A shrill ringtone suddenly sounded.
Jolted back to his senses, he let go of her collar.
“Of course I wouldn’t do something like that. Go home, and don’t joke around any longer.”
Pulling his phone out of his pocket, he walked away.
“Sorry, I suddenly had some matters to deal with, so I missed the club meeting. … Right, I have something to ask you.”
“What?”
“Even though I’m a teacher now, and no longer your student, can you still… not accept it? We can leave this place together…”
“… Stop it! You’re really strange, why are you still asking me something like this even now?!”
The agitation in her voice calmed, changing to unyielding coldness.
“It’s precisely because you’re a teacher that you should act as a role model and not consider things like this, right? Bai Yuxuan, you’ve studied for so many years, worked so hard to get into the academy for teachers, and now found a teaching position. Are you really going to throw away all this to ruin both yourself and me?”
“That’s not what I mean…”
“Then stop bringing this matter up. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll hang up now.”
“Wait! I still have one more question. Is it true that you… got engaged? Are you… living happily?”
“… Of course. And I hope that I’ll be able to continue this happiness forever, without any interference or change. Do you understand?”
“… I do.”
And shortly after ending the call, Bai Yuxuan fell from the roof of the old school building and died.
I wasn’t at the scene, so even with the information I have, it’s still hard to pinpoint what exactly caused him to make that decision…
Maybe it was the crushing disappointment from knowing that Li Lingling no longer had any place for him in her life.
Maybe it was the thought that if he wasn’t around anymore, Xu Rou wouldn’t continue using their past as leverage to threaten them.
Or maybe… he thought that he was the same to Li Lingling as Xu Rou was to him, that his feelings were nothing more than a disaster to be avoided…
Artem exhaled inwardly.
The truth will forever be buried with him.
The brunette standing beside him gazed at the woman, sadness evident in her eyes.
“Li Lingling, you…”
Nevertheless, even after recounting the last words she would ever hear from Bai Yuxuan, Li Lingling’s expression remained dispassionate.
“That’s the whole conversation. I didn’t think it was important or related to the case, so I didn’t tell either of you about it earlier.”
Seeing how Rosa was lost for words, Artem took it upon himself to reveal the cruel truth.
“Your fiance was made up by you, wasn’t he?”
He recalled the words Xu Rou had told them.
“If the love between them was true, what effect would a little threat like this have? In the end, it’s still Li Lingling’s fault! What caused all this was her lie!”
“Her lie?”
“Yes, after what happened to Mr Bai, I was suspicious of her and followed her secretly.
What fiance?! No such person existed!”
“Why did you lie that you had a fiance?”
Li Lingling’s eyes widened.
“I… I thought that this was best for everyone. Bai Yuxuan kept trying to get close to me, and gossip had already started spreading…”
Rosa spoke up.
“Were you scared?”
She shot her a defensive glare.
“Of course I was! How could I not be?! There were so many teachers in school who knew about our previous ties, and public opinion won’t have mercy on anyone… Once his feelings were discovered, neither of us would be able to escape unscathed!
So to stop the rumours, preventing either of us from being affected, I made up a fiance. And really, once news that I had a fiance spread, the rumours stopped, and Bai Yuxuan began to keep a distance from me.”
Her face darkened.
“It was supposed to be the best for everyone… Things were supposed to continue like that…”
Pity dyed Artem’s gaze.
“Li Lingling, you liked him back, didn’t you?”
“What ridiculous words…”
Trailing off, she stared at the envelope he handed to her.
“He never managed to forget you.”
“…”
In that letter obtained from Xu Rou, Bai Yuxuan had described his feelings, ever since they had begun in his last year of high school, up to just a week before the tragedy.
Rather than just a love letter, it could be called a complete analysis of his heart.
“… So many years passed, but he actually still…”
A tear trickled down her cheek.
The universe is vast and boundless, and time stretches on endlessly.
Compared to them, our lives are just fireworks that bloom for mere moments, shooting stars that briefly soar before suddenly falling.
Focusing on what separates us, rather than what brings us together, only burdens us with shackles that are meaningless in the grand scheme of things.
“From now on, you… won’t come over to my place anymore?”
“There’s already gossip spreading in school, we should keep a distance from each other. Before you enter university, I’ll give your neighbours some money for food every month, eat at their place instead from now on, alright?”
“Then, will we continue to meet outside school?”
“No. If there’s anything, tell me in school. And don’t continue to contact me after you’ve graduated.”
“But you know that I like—”
“Bai Yuxuan! Have you forgotten that I’m your teacher? We shouldn’t have the kind of relationship that you want! No one would ever approve of it.”
“So what? I don’t care about how others view us.”
“No, you need to care! You’re just a month away from taking your final exams, do you want to get into trouble because of some impulsive emotions? Don’t treat your future as a joke!
Bai Yuxuan, your appearance isn’t lacking, and your personality is outgoing and bright. Once you enter university, you’ll definitely be able to find peers who you enjoy spending time with.”
“But even if I do, they’re not the one I like, I only—”
“Can you understand that it’s impossible between us?! Even if you ignore the fact that we’re student and teacher, whether it’s age or personality, the gap between us is too large.
Right now, you’re just confusing reliance and familiarity with love. Once you’ve experienced the world more, you’ll know that I’m speaking the truth.”
“… Alright.”
I’ve always regretted not being more persistent back then.
I want to erase that past hesitation and cowardice. I want to be braver, more determined despite the risks.
I want to love you.
I want to stay by your side.
Her fingers gripped the sheets of paper with a desperate intensity.
“Why did he… how could he… not stop…”
Sobs racked her body, her walls finally crumbling after years of repression.
“I clearly told him that whether it’s personality or age, we have too many gaps to be bridged… I even acted coldly to him, and tried to sever all ties with him, but why did he still…”
Her voice cracked.
“Why did he still hold on to those feelings?”
“Because he felt that any gap between you and him was inconsequential.”
She took the proffered tissue from him, tears continuing to roll down her cheeks.
“They weren’t, he was just too young to understand.
No matter how small the gaps are, once they accumulate, they’ll form a chasm that will shatter the relationship.”
Rosa began hesitantly.
“But the distance of the gaps, and whether you like someone, whether you connect with them, whether you can stay by their side to their end… they’re two different things, aren’t they?”
……
For some reason, her gentle words stirred something in his heart.
“Even if two people seem to be ideal for each other, they might still lack that essential connection. And conversely, even if there are gaps, they could fill them for each other.”
“That one step is far too wide for me to bridge.”
“I… don’t think the future for a relationship should be determined without at least trying.”
“Indeed, it would be over before it had scarcely begun.” (1)
Li Lingling bit her lower lip.
“Then what? Even if you tell me this, things have… things have already come to this, what can I do?
Bai Yuxuan… isn’t here anymore.”
Desolate helplessness creased her face.
“I’ve never dared to consider what my feelings were before, and even if I notice them now… isn’t it too late?
If I had handled things another way, reacted differently, maybe…”
She shook her head.
“No, there are no longer any ifs or maybes. It’s already… too late.”
“…”
Artem sighed.
“There might not be any way to turn back time, but Li Lingling, you still have a future. You can still try to find happiness.
After all, from the letter’s ending, that was really his true wish.”
Eyes filling with pain, she glanced back at the last lines on the paper.
“But as long as you’re happy, it’s alright even if you don’t choose me in the end.
Regardless of what happens, I just want you to be happy…”
Her voice fading on the final word, she stared blankly at the lines.
“… Happy… he really…”
The woman sank to the floor.
“Yuxuan…”
…… So this is just how crushing regret is.
A chill shot through his heart.
“I would rather stay the way we are than lose him.” (2)
Would you really?
“I’ll enjoy being that one step away forever, until someone steps forward to his side.”
Are you really enjoying it?
“I could never even try to impose myself on him.”
Can you… really not?
……
The answer had always been there, just denied.
But maybe…
“It’s already too late.”
He needed to accept it before it was too late for him as well.
Though closing the distance might be slow…
“I want to love you.
I want to stay by your side.”
This time, he wasn’t just remembering someone else’s words.
Notes:
1. From the end of chapter 4 of this fic
2. Again, from chapter 4~
Chapter 11: “This is what true happiness feels like, right?”
Summary:
they finally did it and im crying
i know im literally the author but you need to know i don't really control martem i just put them in the scenario and describe what they'd do so i am really cryingSong: 我想和你在一起 (https://youtu.be/-FsNQOgizCQ)
aaaaand im proud to announce, part 1 of idwih is over!!
will be back after a hiatus
/j i never take a break from martem i will be back asap (because i have sm chaps written for part 2)
Notes:
this chapter took so long because of artem's new MR
if you haven't seen it please see it it is absolutely essential to view
here is my tweet with the pics: https://twitter.com/kurikoficpics/status/1507662436450836480?s=20&t=zK41A7a_ozBu0vSmZ9Puiw
i couldn't stop thinking about it and kept screaming to people about it you understand why right
also i made a new friend!! shoutout to you you probably know who you are
see this is why please dm me on my socials (in fic description) if you want to talk about martem you'd make my day :')learning (from chapter 6 part 2) that artem wore earrings in university (though just for a party) made me scream
also i love celestine artem interactions so much ksfjlkjklfd
and rosa artem interactions quite cute also in non artemrosa contexts
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Second young master?"
Payton knocked gently on the door.
"It's already 7pm, and you haven't eaten a single proper meal today. Would you like to come down for dinner? Or at least have it sent up here?"
A distracted voice drifted through the door.
"I'll be down in half an hour…"
The butler sighed, feeling like his grey hairs were multiplying.
He said that at lunchtime too, yet he's been holed up in his studio for the whole day…
Then again, he is working on something very important to him.
He shook his head.
I suppose he'll come out when he gets hungry enough.
Second Young Master: vinny, are there any essential meetings in the next two weeks?
Vincent Kim: There's a meeting with World Entertainment Group, and another one with Forestry Testing Labs (1), but they aren’t extremely urgent.
Second Young Master: then postpone them to two weeks later
I won’t be coming into the office for a while
and delegate all the work you can. only pass what is absolutely necessary to me.
Vincent Kim: Okay. Is everything alright? Do you need any assistance?
Second Young Master: no, I’m fine
I’m just busy
Vincent Kim: Take care.
Second Young Master: thanks, you too
Rereading the messages from nearly two weeks ago, Vincent sighed.
Not a word from him since then. I’m almost 100% sure he hasn’t been taking care of himself in the slightest.
Well, he’s probably working hard on his preparations. After all, a confession is a crucial event.
It makes me feel a bit bad for contacting him for this…
Vincent Kim: Marius, I’ve sent you some documents for the research on the potential new business venture.
Surprisingly, a reply arrived in a matter of minutes.
Second Young Master: alright I’ll read it and get back to you soon
Vincent Kim: There’s no rush. If you’re busy, you can take your time.
Second Young Master: nope im done
I’ll be back in time for the meetings
Vincent Kim: You’re done with all the preparations?
Second Young Master: yep
I just need to make sure the home theatre system is working fine
Vincent Kim: Ah, so you’ve decided to confess at home?
Second Young Master: yeah. In the end, I think a straightforward option is the best choice.
Vincent smiled.
Vincent Kim: I wish you all the best.
Artem glanced at his phone.
It’s already been two weeks since I last saw him. I hope he’s doing fine. And I also hope…
That I’ll be able to figure out what I should do.
Picking up the book lying on the bedside table, he flipped to a page neatly bookmarked with a sticky note and read the highlighted lines.
“Smile as often as possible around them.”
But recently, we’ve mostly just been communicating over text.
“Compliment them in a subtle and casual way.”
What does “subtle and casual” even mean? “I think you look good today”? Far too blatant. “Thanks for always being so nice”? I suppose that’s better, but how do you work it into conversation?
“Give them a bouquet of flowers, preferably their favourite ones.”
That’s far too overt, isn’t it…
He sighed.
Really, no matter how popular and highly rated it is, buying a book like this was still a poor idea. The suggestions are all too vague or obvious, and besides, there’s no way there could be a one-size-fits-all approach to get someone to like you.
Is this what is meant when it's said that love changes you? Because that was really uncharacteristic of me.
… I don't think that's a very good change.
He shook his head.
Never mind, never mind, let's focus. Out of all these, the best idea is probably…
“Ask them out for a movie, and let the movie become a conversation starter.”
We have done that before, so it should be fine to ask, but… it’s different this time.
Pinching the bridge of his nose, he sighed again.
And I thought I’d actually managed to work up the resolution to be more proactive.
Opening up the messaging app on his phone, he narrowed his eyes at the familiar contact name.
Okay, it’s just a simple message. Just ask if he’s free, and that’s it. There’s no need to overthink it.
“Are you free this weekend to watch…”
Wait, the book did say that it’s good to be more informal, so…
“Want to watch a movie this weekend?”
But does it sound like I’m asking him out?
… Maybe adding a reason would be better…
“There’s a highly-acclaimed sci-fi movie currently showing in theatres. Would you like to check it out?”
Hm, that should be fine, righ—
He narrowly avoided dropping the phone on his face when a message suddenly popped up.
A Marius: gege, what are you trying to say?
I’ve been watching the ellipsis move for so long
He coughed violently.
Artem: No, it’s just a question, nothing important.
I was trying to decide whether to ask you or not, but I managed to resolve it.
Well, I wish I did.
A Marius: oh okay
I have a question for you too!
interested in coming over to my place to watch a movie?
there's been a few movies released recently that are supposed to be really good, so I thought we could watch one of them together!
ah, but maybe you've already watched them…
… It really did get resolved.
Artem: No, I haven't had the time to watch any movies recently.
Because I've been too occupied with this whole matter of figuring out how to approach you.
Artem: So it's fine.
A Marius: okay see you this sat at 3pm then?
Artem: Okay.
… Should I…
Artem: I look forward to it.
He winced.
It’s not too obvious, is it…
No, but I need to at least show some interest, or I’ll really never get anywhere.
Anyway, it’s very normal to say this. It’s polite. Or at least I think so…
A reply popped up.
A Marius: hehe me too o((*^ω^*))o
All the tension vanished, leaving only a soft smile.
For the first time in his life, Artem finally understood how one could have a closet full of clothes, yet nothing to wear.
… It’s a good thing I decided to plan in advance.
He narrowed his eyes at the hangers of clothes.
“Find a style that is chic yet unpretentious. If you’re not going anywhere that requires formal wear, being more casual will help them feel more comfortable around you. But most importantly, make sure whatever you choose suits you.”
Suits and dress shirts are definitely not casual. Then the few options left… sweaters and turtlenecks?
I guess that’s fine, but… is it still a bit too proper? I don’t know what else suits me though…
His eyebrows knitted.
Maybe I should ask someone for advice.
Of course, the most obvious choice is Celestine, but…
His frown deepened.
She’d definitely try to pry the whole story out of me.
Then… Rosa?
An image of the green-eyed brunette appeared in his head.
Hm, I don’t really take note, but I think her dress sense is quite fashionable?
Glancing back at the rack of clothes, he shook his head.
Well, whatever she suggests can’t be more buttoned-up than these, both literally and figuratively.
Artem glanced hesitantly at the girl standing next to him in the lift.
“… Rosa, what style of clothes do you think would suit me?”
“Hm?”
Seeing the surprise on her face, he hastily added, “Sorry if it’s out of the blue. I was just thinking that it might be… good for me to try something different.”
“I think your suits are nice though! They fit your image at work very well. But if you want to switch things up, I guess you can wear different colours?”
“Ah, but for more casual settings… After all, it’s a bit odd to wear a suit just for going for a walk, isn’t it?”
“Oh, I see! Then, um…”
Rosa narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.
Actually, I think it would be easier to think of what style doesn’t suit Artem. Just like an idol, his appearance will cause most clothes to look good anyway.
But of course, I can’t say that, so…
“What clothes do you like, Artem?”
“Like? Well… right now, I also wear turtlenecks, but it’s not that I particularly like them, they’re just comfortable without being sloppy.”
“Oh, so you don’t have any strong preferences? How about ideas?”
“I…”
“Gege, though it was your mother who showed me this, I still can’t believe that this is you.”
Marius pointed at the picture of a man wearing a leather jacket and jeans, a drop earring hanging from one ear.
“You actually once wore a style like this? Unbelievable.”
Artem smiled helplessly.
“I was coerced into it by my friend.” (2)
“Still! Not just the clothes, but the earring?”
“It was just a clip-on.”
“Ah, that’s what I thought.” Marius grinned. “But you know, if you ever want to change your style, you should try this. Though it’s very different from your typical outfits, it fits you surprisingly well! ”
A faint dash of colour tinted his cheeks.
“It was so long ago, I don’t have those clothes anymore.”
“Hehe, that’s not an issue. I can always bring you to the places I get my clothes from one day.”
Artem chuckled lightly.
“Maybe one day.”
“… A leather jacket?”
“A leather jacket?”
The widened eyes made him clear his throat.
“Never mind. It’s weird, isn’t it.”
Rosa hurriedly shook her head.
“No, no, I was just surprised you’d suggest something so different. But I do think it would suit you!”
“Really?”
“Really! After all, leather jackets are cool and kind of intimidating in a good way, just like you!”
“Intimidating…”
“In a good way! An awe-inspiring way! If you want to, you should try it, Artem!”
He smiled.
“Okay then. Thank you.”
She beamed back.
“No worries! Do you need clothing shop recommendations? I can try asking Lu—”
A familiar voice cut in.
“Oh, what is this? Our dear Attorney Wing is buying clothes?”
“No—”
“Yeah!”
Rosa…
“Hm? Why’d you say no, Artem~?”
He stared coldly at the grin.
“I’m only contemplating it. I haven’t decided yet.”
“Eh? Didn’t you decide to buy a leather jacket?”
……
The innocence in her green eyes was the only thing that narrowly restrained him from shooting her a glare.
“A leather jacket? Like the one you wore in university? How unexpected.” Her teasing grin grew wider. “Been looking at old photos? With some~one?”
His glower could have repelled a wild grizzly bear.
But since he was dealing with Celestine instead, it naturally had no effect.
“Staring so intently at me because you agree?”
“ No .”
“Aw, I’m just asking, there’s no need to be so fierce. You’ll scare people, you know?”
“So you’re not a person?”
“Hehe, of course I’m different. Why would a sister be scared of her younger brother?”
“……”
“So, need me to take you shopping, didi?” (3)
“Not at all. I’m perfectly capable of buying clothes by myself.”
“Really. But I seem to remember that based on his closet, it seemed like the only place someone went was funerals.”
“It’s called court attire.”
“You hadn’t even gotten your bachelor’s degree at that time.”
“……”
“Come on, we can enjoy some nostalgia. After all, I was the one who bought the jacket for you in university.”
A tentative voice piped up.
“Sorry to interrupt, but… Artem wore a leather jacket in university?”
“Not just that, but earrings too!”
Though she was obviously trying to conceal it, incredulity was evident on Rosa’s face.
Artem sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Celestine, please don’t spread misleading statements. I wore them exactly once, and only because you forced me to.”
“Aww, don’t make it sound so bad. You had fun in the end when we were eating barbeque, didn’t you?”
“That was fine, but the 1.5 hours before the barbeque when you abandoned me to talk to other people was not fun. In the slightest.”
“It was a party, Artem! You can’t just talk to one person!”
“I only went because you said you didn’t have any friends for company.”
“Yeah, that’s why I had to talk to people! To make friends!”
“Et tu, Brute? Then how about me?”
“You could make friends too!”
“You know I think small talk is a waste of time.”
“… In my defence, I stopped persuading you to accompany me to social gatherings after that.”
“Even if you tried, I wouldn’t have let you persuade me.”
“……” She waved a hand dismissively. “Okay, okay, that’s not the point of this conversation anyway. The point is—”
“There is no point to be made. I’m going back to work.”
“But your leather jacket!”
“As I said, I’m perfectly capable of dealing with that matter by myself.”
“You’re not going to tell me why you suddenly want to buy one?”
“Certainly not. Goodbye.”
Watching the man disappear into his office, Celestine laughed.
“If you react like this, it all but confirms my theory, you know?”
Rosa looked quizzically at her.
“What theory?”
“Ah, I’d love to tell you, but he’d really have my head if I did. I’ll give you a hint though. It’s something that you, his comrade in the “married to work” association, should be interested in too.”
“Huh?”
Grinning, she patted her on the shoulder.
“Sorry, that’s all I can say. I’ll get back to my work now, alright?”
“Oh, okay…”
Looking between the leaving figure and closed door, Rosa rested her hand against her chin, frowning thoughtfully.
Me too? But besides our job, we don't really have any similarities, do we…
Artem gazed critically at his reflection in the floor mirror.
Dark red t-shirt (4) , jeans, and of course, the leather jacket…
It doesn’t look odd for summer, right?
… No, I think it’s fine. The shop clerk did say that leather jackets can be worn all year round (5) , and besides, there’s air conditioning at Marius’ place.
Tugging on the jacket’s lapels, he straightened it.
“Chic yet unpretentious” and “casual", check. Or at least I hope so.
Also… it kind of looks like something he’d wear, which is—
He coughed, the colour of his shirt spreading faintly to his cheeks.
Which is not surprising. After all, his style is casual. It’s not like we’re even matching colours—
“Gege!”
He stared blankly at the man greeting him with a beam at the door.
… Well, it isn’t exactly the same.
But as he looked at the dark red (6) dress shirt with a black t-shirt inside and jeans, he felt that the inverted colours just made it seem even more like a couple look.
……
“How are you? Why the sudden change in style?”
“I just… wanted to try something different.”
“Ah, you picked a good choice then! It looks really good on you. Reminds me of that picture of you in university.”
“You still remember?”
Marius grinned.
“Of course! Why would I forget?”
“…”
“But gege, is it very warm? Your face is flushed.”
Averting his eyes from the violet ones, Artem cleared his throat.
“Uh, no, I’m fine. It was just… a bit bright.”
Indeed, that smile was far too bright.
“Ah, I’ll get you a drink then!" Marius gestured further into the house. "This way."
"Thanks."
Following closely behind Artem, he smiled to himself.
It's not too much to hope that his face wasn't flushed just because of the summer heat, right?
Marius shot a surreptitious look at the man who sat beside him on the sofa, sipping a glass of iced tea and watching the screen with brows knitted in concentration.
Okay, let's go over the plan again.
As soon as the movie ends, I'll play the video I made, and… tell him how I feel.
He gulped.
No, you can’t back out now. What happened to not wanting to keep things secret anymore? What happened to not wanting any regrets?
But every panicked flutter of his heart chipped away at his resolve.
Ah, I’m starting to feel guilty towards all the people I rejected so casually.
He glanced at the blue eyes that were placid as always.
If only I could have even a quarter of his calmness…
Little did he know that it would have been pointless.
For after all, a quarter of nothing was still nothing.
He’s so close… And is he looking at me? Or am I hallucinating…
Artem stared steadfastly at the screen, using every bit of self-control to maintain his composure.
I don’t remember being so nervous the last time we watched a movie together, even though… that was when I realised what my feelings were.
But I suppose that was because I didn’t seriously consider them at that time. After all, I thought the gaps between us were too large to be bridged.
But now…
A heat that had become deeply familiar crept up his cheeks.
I still remember that “oh” of realisation.
That realisation which I once thought could fade with time, but has done nothing but grow stronger.
And also… that “oh” of crushed delusions.
That bitterness in the idyllic sweetness.
I…
The words in that letter from two weeks ago replayed once again.
“I want to erase that past hesitation and cowardice.”
…… In this case, logic and cowardice really do seem like the same thing.
So should I… break my rules for once?
I… can’t stay logical when it comes to him.
Or rather…
I don’t want to stay logical.
But…
“I don’t want to drag a ball partner into this wearisome masquerade ball.”
Would I be burdening him with the duty of taking care of someone? Adding yet another weight on top of the load he already has?
A long past expression flashed across his mind.
“And most importantly… I must protect them properly.”
That expression of determination, but also of wistfulness.
It was probably because… he wanted someone to protect him as well.
Someone to pull him out of the masquerade ball.
I don’t know if I can be that person.
Still…
The choked up words from the same day echoed.
“Having someone to talk to makes me very happy already.”
… Maybe it’s less about being perfect, and more about just being there.
………
The part of his heart that had blossomed since he had met him spoke.
Do you really want this to be the first time you don’t give your best shot?
…… I’ve always just followed the path others have expected me to take. I’ve never thought of breaking away or changing, until…
Him.
He showed me another possibility of life.
One that wasn’t just about straightforward rationality.
One that wasn’t just about wins and successes.
One that was so different from anything I’ve experienced before… yet so mesmerising.
I’m still not sure if he’s someone I can only meet, but cannot want.
But…
I can’t not try.
I don’t want to not try.
“Marius.”
“Hm?”
No matter how many times that bright violet met his gaze, his heart always skipped a beat.
“What’s—”
“I like you.”
He could immediately see shock appear in his eyes.
“……”
That was the first time he had ever seen him so utterly lost for words, and the first time he had ever seen him blush.
And what a deep blush it was.
“You… like me?”
If not for the colour that had already spread to his ears and neck, he’d have thought he’d ruined their relationship forever.
“I like you.”
“………”
In that moment, Marius’ thoughts were nothing but a tangled mess.
He likes me? He likes me?
I mean, no, I did suspect he had some interest in me, but I thought interest… was all it was.
And even if it was by some chance more, I never imagined that being the guarded person he is, he’d actually… confess first.
That he’d actually like me enough to confess first.
Why does he like me? When did he start liking me? Has he considered what exactly being in a relationship with me entails? Is he really prepared for all the attention I’ll force him to face? All the scrutiny he’ll be subjected to when he’s by my side?
But in the end, out of all the questions racing through his head, he only asked the one closest to his heart.
“Can I… kiss you?”
“…”
Oh, how he loved that delicate blush.
“Yes.”
So he leant in, and it was everything he had dreamt of, while also being so much more.
Marius chuckled softly at how the eyes stayed shut even after he pulled away from those soft lips.
"Gege, I kept it short because I didn't want to make you feel uncomfortable, but it looks like you want more?"
Artem's eyes snapped wide open. The red already dyeing his cheeks growing darker, he shook off the fingers cupping his jaw.
"It's not like that!"
Marius pouted. "Did you hate it that much?"
“N-no, I just…”
A teasing grin spread across his face. “So you liked it? Was it the best kiss you’ve ever had?”
“I… have no basis for comparison.”
His eyes widened.
“Ah, I’m… your first kiss?”
“Don’t you already know I’ve never liked someone this way before…”
He’s really too pure for this world.
Smile widening, Marius leaned in, his heart fluttering at how the man grew noticeably more flustered as the distance between them shortened.
“Why, gege, too embarrassed to look at your first kiss? How cute.”
“... Don’t make fun of me.”
“Hehe, but I really do think you’re very cute.”
“……”
“So, did it taste like lemons?”
The blue eyes looked at him quizzically, making him laugh.
“Haven’t you heard of the saying “the first kiss tastes like lemons”?”
“Oh… it didn’t. It tasted more like…”
Toothpaste? Mouthwash? Mint from any one of the numerous oral care products I used?
“Like you.”
Marius barely resisted the urge to press him against the wall in a much longer and deeper kiss.
Maybe the true experts at seduction are ironically the most innocent ones.
“Gege, saying this kind of thing…”
Artem’s face fell. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I just didn’t know how else to describe it.”
“Nono, it’s not bad, it’s just bad for my heart…” And probably you, if I don’t divert my thoughts soon. Pure things…
The image of the person currently looking at him in mild bewilderment popped into his mind.
… Of course, the purest thing I can think of is him.
“Marius, are you okay?”
“Uh, yes, totally fine.”
He plastered on a composed grin.
“So, gege, we’re dating now, right?”
“… Yes.”
Oh, he’s really too adorable.
“Still don’t want to look at me?” His face creased in a pout. “I’m hurt. I’m your boyfriend, yet you’re so cold.”
The blue eyes quickly darted back to him.
“No, I…”
Guilt pricked Marius’ heart at the evident panic.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean it. You don’t need to force yourself. Besides—”
Artem felt a hand stroke his hair, the tenderness in the gesture almost perceptible.
“Even if you were actually cold, my heart would still be yours.”
“My heart would still be yours.”
Throughout his whole life, he had always been fiercely independent, resolutely relying only on his own skills and perseverance. Even Rosa had only become his partner after much persuasion (coercion) from Celestine when she saw his workload.
“No man is an island.”
Honestly, he had never felt that the saying fully applied to him. For though he did have a few genuine relationships, he’d still be able to carry on even if he lost them.
But for this one…
Even if I could still function, nothing would be the same without him.
His rational side tried once again to point out how absurdly illogical this was.
Being attached to another person to this extent? It’s just setting you up for pain and sorrow. Don’t you know that the higher you fly, the more it hurts when you fall?
…… I know.
Despite his lack of experience, he was clearly aware of the risks of giving your heart to another person so unreservedly.
Maybe, it was even because of this awareness that he lacked experience.
Still…
It’s different when it’s him.
He gazed into the captivating violet eyes, overwhelmed by the emotion he’d finally dared to put a name to.
Love.
I… really love him.
He loved him with an intensity that almost hurt.
It’s really so different when it’s him.
And that was why he spoke the words he’d never dreamt he would say, least of all so thankfully.
“And mine yours.”
This time, he was the one who closed the distance.
Marius nuzzled closer to the warm neck.
“Gege, I wanted to confess to you today too.”
Even though it was already practically burning, he could have sworn it immediately got several degrees warmer.
“Ah, I was struggling so much over my plan, but to think all my worries ended up being moot in the end.”
"… What did you plan?”
"Hehe, still want to listen?"
"Of course."
Smiling, he pressed his lips lightly against his flushed cheek and leaned closer to him.
"… Marius, what are you trying to do?"
"I'm just trying to get the remote, gege."
"I-isn't it on the other side?"
"Ah, really? For a workaholic, you have good eyesight, gege."
"……"
He met the blue eyes with an innocent look.
"What?"
"… Never mind."
Is it bad that I find teasing him so fun?
"Then I'll show you what I made."
"A video?"
"Yes, since you like watching movies, I thought I'd draw you one."
"Oh…"
A grin spread across his face at the expression.
"Happy, gege?"
"… Yes."
Marius nearly clutched his chest and screamed at that murmur filled with tender shyness.
"Ah, I'm, uh, glad you are…"
As evident from the rising heat on his own neck, this time, his ploys seemed to have backfired on him.
"Well then…"
Gentle instrumental music started playing, easing the awkwardness in the atmosphere.
Marius pointed at the black and white drawing on the screen.
“The first picture is of me as a child.
At that age, I didn't really understand what love was. Of course, I understood what familial love was from my father and brother's care, but not romantic love.
Though my parents were deeply in love, with eyes only for each other, since I'd… never even seen my mother's face, I naturally didn't know how they interacted with and treated each other.
So my image of love was just an outline, with no knowledge of its true vibrancy and depth.”
The drawing morphed into a lanky figure, surrounded with faint dashes of colour, but none of them touching the figure itself.
“Then when I became a teenager, my brother fell in love, and there was such a different air around him.
As the first son of the von Hagen family, he had always borne a heavy and stressful burden. Yet every time he saw my future sister-in-law, he seemed so contentedly happy, and just… so much lighter.
From them, I discovered the magic of love, and first glimpsed the colour that love could bring to a life.”
And when I grew older, though I experienced it, it never seemed exactly like that same precious feeling my family had.
It always only came in short bursts that soon faded away, leaving my drawing monochrome again.”
“I began to wonder, maybe I simply wasn’t meant to obtain this particular treasure. And by the time I began managing Pax, I had become totally fine with that.”
The figure that lost all its briefly interspersed colours walked solitarily along the screen.
“After all, I didn’t want to drag a ball partner into this wearisome masquerade ball of attention, politics, and pretences.
But then… I met you.”
His lips curved in a tender smile, softer than any expression Artem had ever seen before.
“It wasn’t an immediate strikingly bright colour like the previous times, so I thought that it was just a feeling of ease.
Yet before I realised… the glow of your presence had already painted my drawing with a gentle gold.
A gold that filled my heart with incomparable warmth.”
As golden light began to suffuse the screen, he gently took Artem’s hand.
“As Marius von Hagen, I’m many things. Things that are mostly just facades born out of duty, position, and caution.
But around you, I don’t need to wear any of those masks.
Around you, I can really just be Marius von Hagen.
Around you, I can forget the masquerade ball.
Or maybe a better way to put it is…”
Marius tightened his grip, fingers interlocking with his.
“You make the masquerade ball worth it.
If I had to be who I am to meet you, everything is worth it.”
A light gasp escaped Artem’s lips as colour burst onto the screen along with another figure.
“When I was thinking about how to confess to you, I kept wondering, what exactly is the most irreplaceable thing between us?
And I just simply couldn’t decide, because everything is irreplaceable to me.
But I eventually realised that is the answer.
Everything about you is irreplaceable.
That’s why I drew all these moments that I’ve spent with your presence.
All these days that are now just as bright and soft as the colours you gave them.
All these memories that I could never bear to lose, and long to continue creating.
So, thank you.
Thank you for saying you’d stay with me.
Because though it may be selfish, I…”
The hesitant, yet desperate hope in the violet eyes tugged irresistibly at his heart.
“I really want someone to stay by my side.”
“……”
Artem patted the silky blue hair.
“It’s not selfish. Unless you’re someone who purposely hurts the people around you, everyone deserves having someone to stay by their side.”
“Of course it’s not on purpose, but…”
Arms suddenly pulled him into a hug.
“But I promise I’ll do all I can to protect you. And I’ll always, always be there for you.”
A smile curved his lips.
“Don’t worry, I know how to protect myself as well. And…”
Though the words let loose a cloud of butterflies in his stomach, they were too important not to be said.
“I’ve also always wanted someone to stay by my side.
And now, that person can only be you.”
“…… Gege, there really was no other choice besides falling in love with you.”
The blush on his cheeks grew deeper.
“I, I’m just speaking the trut—”
The warm arms wrapped more firmly around his waist, making Artem chuckle lightly.
“You don’t have to hold on so tightly. I’m not going anywhere.”
“You’re not allowed to. Or to regret things later.”
He laughed.
“I never waver from the choices I make.”
Face glowing with a tender smile, he tilted his head slightly towards the head resting on his shoulder.
“Any of them.” (7)
Marius cuddled closer.
“I’m glad then.”
Sometimes, he really is like a child, isn’t he?
“… Gege, I once adopted a stray dog from the street. I called her Rella.” (8)
“Ah?” Having gotten used to his switches in topic that seemed random, but always managed to link back in the end, he didn’t question it. “What…”
Wait. I haven’t seen her before, and knowing Marius, he’d surely want to introduce her to me, so…
Noticing him trail off, Marius laughed.
“Don’t worry, gege, she’s alive and well. Really energetic, in fact. I just had to leave her in the care of a friend overseas because she was being bullied.”
Artem frowned. “Bullied?”
“Yeah. There were people who disliked me at that time. But since they didn’t dare to take it out on me, they targeted her instead. They hit her through the fence, and left poisoned food around in hopes that she’d eat it.”
His eyes narrowed.
“That’s illegal.”
“Yeah, they got charged when they were caught, so they did get their just deserts in the end. But I still sent her overseas because I was concerned about similar things happening in the future. Though…”
Marius sighed.
“If I were faced with the same situation today, I probably wouldn’t send Rella away.”
A small smile of regret tugged at his lips.
“After all, I eventually realised that as long as I’m strong enough, the safest place is by my side.
So I won’t make the same mistake again.”
“Ah, I see…”
His heart fluttered at the burning gleam of determination in the violet eyes.
A grin spread over Marius’ face.
“I am saying this for you, gege.”
Heat flushed his cheeks, making the grin grow wider.
“I know I sounded worried just now, but I just wanted to make sure you know what could hypothetically happen. But really, I don’t believe that there’s anyone who can touch someone I, Marius von Hagen, want to protect. (9) If things really come to a critical point, I’ll just build a house of gold (10) to hide you in for as long as is needed.”
“It’s not like I’m some fragile treasure…”
“Hehe, you might not be fragile, but you’re definitely my treasure.”
“……”
“Why, not happy to hear that?”
He averted his gaze.
“Is it very fun to tease me, Marius von Hagen?”
“Yes.”
“………”
The reply hadn’t even missed a beat.
Seeing him lost for words, Marius laughed.
“But I said that seriously, gege~ You haven’t already forgotten that I said “Everything about you is irreplaceable”, have you?”
“O-of course not.”
Giving an even brighter laugh, he pulled him closer.
“This is what true happiness (11) feels like, right?”
“… To me.”
The glow on the younger man’s face from his statement was just as warm as the glow in his heart.
“And to me too.”
Notes:
1. They're both canon companies heh
2. You already know who the friend is (Celestine)
3. Didi (弟弟) means little brother in Chinese.
4. Not a hoodie because it’s summer lmao
5. I have personally discovered proof for this because I am from Singapore aka a country where it is disgustingly hot all year round and people (not me but I do want to buy one. Why? Definitely not because of Artem hahahaha) still wear leather jackets
6. I originally did not think Marius would look good in dark red but I have proof he does (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FOcq9zwaQAA74yl?format=jpg&name=medium) it’s kind of maroon but eh close enough
7. From Artem’s Skadi card~
8. From Marius’ Lost Gold card~
9. Canon quote from Marius to Artem. Seriously. From chapter 8 (only out in CN server right now.) Yes the context is that they’re talking about witness protection but blah blah censorship blah blah toxic cn otoge fans blah blah martem is canon they just hide it like this amen
Canonically martem is enemies to lovers hEH10. This is a Chinese idiom and reference to a future Marius SSR (top-up, sorry f2ps). The idiom is 金屋藏娇, which figuratively means getting married to someone (娶妻), but literally it means “hide Jiao (陈阿娇, an empress from ancient China) in a house of gold”, so that’s why Marius said he can hide Artem in a house of gold.
11. Okay I need to complain about English because to the best of my knowledge there isn’t an exact translation for 幸福 so I had to go with “true happiness”. I’d describe 幸福 as this feeling of utterly satisfied, content happiness that just makes you feel very whole and blessed. Basically the highest form of happiness.
Chapter 12: “It’s because you are my good luck.”
Summary:
hello and welcome to the first chapter in the second part of idwih!!
yes it is all about the dates now and this is an end of summer date at cloudbreak temple!song: love so fine (https://youtu.be/tgxC_Ur9Z0I)
Notes:
i apologise if the time skip seems weird, but i want this to be their first date chapter heh
also their earlier dates were mostly chilling at each other's place and catching some rest because martem are a busy busy couplethere is a detailed explanation of the poem martem got as their fortune at the end of the chapter
my dedication for them is truly limitless because i read like 3 different write ups (in chinese) about the poem and then translated what i gathered from them into english so yes
never thought i'd analyse a chinese poem let alone read analyses in chinese about the poem but i guess love is powerfulalso a short note about the meaning of the original chinese word that was translated as cloudbreak is at the end!
pretty unrelated to fic but i just want to say i gave up on collecting all artem cards and will be skipping bday and anniversary
why? it's not the money. it's the fact that i do not enjoy the cards at all because of artemrosa
ugh especially anniversary i actually dislike anniversary?? and bday ok but the illustrations all also have rosa so what's the point
to clarify i disliked artemrosa before i loved martem. In fact, it is because i disliked artemrosa that i started shipping martem lmao
rosa just doesn't let the best parts of artem's personality shine which is a major 😔😔😔
but yeah now im just having fun pulling for gacha (aka vyn electrifying night ugh that man is too pretty to resist) and im having a way better time
bUT ARTEM IS STILL NUMBER ONE IN MY HEART NO ONE COULD EVER TAKE HIS PLACE HE IS THE PERSONIFICATION OF MY TYPE WITH EXTRAS THAT MAKE HIM EVEN BETTER I LOVE HIM SO MUCH MY BABY MY PRECIOUS 然宝
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
2 months later
A hand gently patted his shoulder.
“Marius.”
“5 more minutes…”
“Marius, you were the one who said we needed to wake up early to get there before the crowd does. It’s already 8.30, and we take half an hour to get there.”
He groaned. “Fine, I’ll get up. Ugh, why can’t you reserve the whole temple for just a few hours…”
“...... What happened to all your energy from yesterday?”
“Don’t you know?”
Artem choked.
“ Marius von Hagen. ”
“Sorry, sorry. I’ll be ready in 15 minutes, okay?”
“Hm.”
The violet eyes widened.
“Gege, that’s your car?”
“Yes.”
“I didn’t know you had another car besides that black SUV you always drive, let alone a sports car! So you like sports cars?”
“I wouldn’t consider myself a car enthusiast. For me, it’s more about the experience of driving. I like to go for drives to unwind.”
“Drives…”
The image of wind gently tousling brown hair as scenery sped by, eyes as blue as the clear sky above calmly watching the road ahead, appeared in his mind.
"... Why, do you think that it doesn’t fit me?”
“Eh?”
Hearing the mildly self-deprecating tone, Marius immediately shook his head.
“No, no, not at all. Though it’s quite different from your normal staid vibe, I think it fits you very well.”
He glanced at the sleek and streamlined black car, then at the normally aloof blue eyes that were now filled with softness, and smiled.
“Both are very cool.”
The tips of Artem's ears flushed.
Looking away, he cleared his throat.
"... Let's go before it's too late."
Marius' grin widened.
"Okay."
Eyes shining brightly, Marius trailed his fingers through the gusts of wind.
"I never expected you to drive so quickly, gege!"
Artem frowned. "Is it too fast?"
"Haha, of course not! When I was in Tuscany, I drove way faster than this. Besides, it's a waste of a sports car if you don't fully utilise the speed limit!"
A smile tugged at his lips.
“If you like it, we can go on more drives in the future.”
"Ah, of course I'd like it! Cruising along, getting a break from the hectic city, enjoying the cooling breeze and beautiful scenery, and most importantly, relaxing with you… What's not to like?
… But hopefully it'll still be relaxing when we arrive at our destination."
Chuckling softly, Artem changed the radio station to Cloudbreak Temple's official one.
"The current summer festival held at our very own Cloudbreak Temple has attracted a record number of visitors!"
"That's right, and the most popular attraction is the Wishes Wood that has been a beloved icon of Cloudbreak Temple for decades! Numerous people come here every year to hang a wish plaque near the sacred trees. It’s especially popular with couples, who pray that the red string of fate connecting both of them will continue to hold fast in the next year!"
“Additionally, don’t miss out on getting an affinity reading after hanging your wish plaque! Even if you’re not attached or looking to be, an affinity reading can be for your platonic and familial relationships as well!”
"So, if you're coming to Cloudbreak Temple, definitely remember to stop by the Wishes Wood! After all, the Wishes Wood is where wishes wood come true!"
Marius huffed at the broadcasters' words.
"Why must the most crowded attraction be the exact one we're coming for?"
Artem hid a laugh.
"I suppose that just like you, many others put stock in this tradition."
"I mean… I don't really believe that writing down and hanging up your wish in a temple will make it come true, but I do think it's a nice tradition that would make a good memory! And who knows, maybe your wishes will actually be heard by someone out there."
Marius grinned. "But with your rationality, I'm sure you don't believe in a superstition like this."
"Ah, well…"
I definitely didn’t before. But now, I’m willing to be more open. Because…
A tender smile played at the corners of his mouth.
A miracle is happening right before my eyes. (1)
"I believe "never say never" applies to this situation."
Spying wisps of incense rising in the sky, the violet eyes lit up.
“Ah, we’re here—”
And darkened as they fell on the throngs of people surrounding the gateway to the temple.
“... Indeed, it certainly seems like a record number of visitors.”
Glancing at his phone, Marius groaned.
“We’re not even that late! It’s not even 9am yet, why’s the whole mountain bursting with people already??”
Artem patted his shoulder soothingly.
“It’s alright, Marius. We have the whole day free, there’s no need to worry about time.”
“I guess…”
There is something time-sensitive, but I don't think we'll take that long.
Mood returning to its usual exuberance, he caught hold of a hand and interlocked his fingers with the elegant ones.
“Then since it’s so crowded, we really need to stick closely to each other, gege.”
A light blush tinted Artem’s cheeks.
“...”
But despite the silence, the grip on Marius’ hand tightened.
Looking at the small blue pouch in his palm, Artem gently ran a finger over the characters “幸福” embroidered in red.
“It’s pretty.”
Puffing with pride, Marius held up his own pouch, identical in design except that the colours of the fabric and characters were swapped.
“Since you like it, you must definitely carry it around with you, alright?”
The blue eyes crinkled.
“Alright.”
He beamed.
“Oh, but why did you buy a charm for happiness? I thought you’d buy a charm for… um, one for…” Artem cleared his throat. “... Couples.”
Hearing how the last word had been barely mumbled out, Marius’ lips arched in a grin.
“Ah, you wanted those ones that come in a pair and have “affinity” embroidered on them? How sweet, gege.”
Colour rose on his cheeks.
“I, I just mean that since you came here to pray for our relationship, I thought you’d want to get charms like those.”
Marius laughed.
“I did think of that. But I figured that having a good relationship would be part of happiness, so we might as well get charms that wish for happiness in general.
After all, I wish for your happiness in every area, gege."
"…"
A shyly gentle smile softened his face.
"I do too."
But honestly, I don’t think I need a charm to wish for happiness, since… that wish has already come true.
Ah, after exploring the mountain trails for a few hours, this grove feels especially relaxing.
Basking in the much-needed respite from the summer heat the Wishing Wood’s trees provided, Artem sighed quietly in contentment and glanced at the man standing next to him.
“What are you going to write on your plaque, Marius?”
Marius’ brows knitted as he looked at the blank wooden plaque in his hand.
“Hmm… I’m pretty greedy, so I don’t think the plaque is big enough to contain all my wishes.” (2)
The blue eyes twinkled with amusement.
He sounds exactly like a child about to write a metre-long Christmas wish list.
“But I don’t need to depend on fate to fulfil any of them, except for one. So for that one, besides my own efforts, I also hope to get a blessing.”
“What is it?”
“Why don’t you try to guess? It’s something to do with you.”
“...”
Though they were now standing in the cool shade of the flourishing trees, his face felt warm once again.
Even if I could guess the answer, I don’t think I’d have the nerve to say it.
A light laugh sounded.
“Not guessing? I’ll just tell you then.
I pray…”
The gaze met his eyes, its tender glow making the warmth intensify.
“To stay with the one I love forever.”
Even the radiance of the noonday sun paled in comparison to that smile.
“... Marius.”
“Yes?”
“I’d… never accept any fate but that one.”
“...”
The violet eyes welled with emotion.
“I wouldn’t either.”
That faintly quivering, yet unwaveringly determined tone said everything else which needed to be said.
The blue eyes stared at the tiptoeing man.
“... Do you really have to hang them so high up?”
“Of course! The higher they are, the closer they are to the sky, and thus the more easily our wishes will travel to the heavens, right?”
Artem’s lips curved amusedly in a conceding chuckle.
“I see.”
“There!” Marius dropped back on his heels with a satisfied exhale. “Heh, don’t they look nice?”
“They do.”
“If you don’t mind me saying this, young man, I think they look very nice too.”
Hearing the unfamiliar voice, they turned around and met a pair of lively eyes.
A wizened yet sprightly grey-haired man twinkled benevolently at them.
“...” The violet eyes brightened with recognition. “Ah, you’re the person who was selling the charms?”
The elderly man laughed. “Yes, though that was just me having a bit of fun. I’m actually this temple’s head priest.”
“Oh, I see!” Smiling, Marius nodded respectfully. “It’s very nice to meet you, shifu.”(3)
Artem followed suit, dipping his head in a polite bow.
“It’s nice to meet both of you too.”
A small smile playing at the corners of his mouth, he stroked his beard thoughtfully, gaze darting between them.
Marius’ grin turned awkward.
Why’s he looking at us like he knows something secret about us that even we don’t know…
Clearly sharing his thoughts, Artem furrowed his brows slightly and moved his hand to hover near Marius’ waist, just a few centimetres away from cupping his body.
Noticing, the priest chuckled.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to unsettle you. I've seen countless people during the many years I've lived at this temple, but there are only a rare few that can catch my interest. So once I meet anyone intriguing, I want to take a closer look. If I've offended you, I apologise."
Marius shook his head. "Not at all, it's fine." Though, I do wonder what he finds interesting about us.
As if he had spoken those words out loud, the elderly man smiled.
"In the past few years, I’ve only met one other couple with an affinity as interesting as yours. If you trust me, would you like me to give you an affinity reading?"
The violet eyes lit up. "Shifu personally giving us a reading? Of course! We were about to go and get one anyway."
“Thank you.” Though partially obscured by his hair, the flush on Artem’s ears was still obvious.
Seeing the sharply contrasting, yet both still evidently enthusiastic reactions, the lined face crinkled in amusement.
“Follow me.”
Gently shaking the qiantong (4), Artem and Marius each pulled out a bamboo stick and handed it to the priest.
“... Hm?”
As the priest saw the fortunes corresponding to the bamboo sticks, surprise dyed the twinkle in his aged eyes.
“To think that it would be like this… How interesting.”
They looked at him questioningly, gazes tinged faintly with unease.
He smiled lightly and handed the red paper strips to them. “Here, read it by yourselves first. I’ll explain afterwards.”
“...”
“...”
Marius broke the silence first.
“惜春更把残红折。雨轻风色暴，梅子青时节。… Cherishing the love that remained faithful despite going through trials, but feeling wistful because in the end, hardships still caused that love to pass like spring, even though it was still blooming…?”
The priest nodded. "Most think that these lines are merely a description of the fading spring scenery, but your understanding of them being a metaphor for a love fading just like spring is completely right. Impressive job, young man."
"No, I just saw these lines in a poem I learnt about before…" Tension filled his eyes. "But then, isn't this a bad fortune?"
"Well…" He turned to Artem. "Would you mind reading your fortune?"
"永丰柳，无人尽日花飞雪。莫把幺弦拨，怨极弦能说。All throughout the day, the neglected weeping willow stands in a garden alone, the willow catkins falling like snow. Do not pluck even the fourth string of the pipa, for the overwhelming resentment will be shown…"
The jilted author, lonely with no one else to lean on for support, lets the love they shared with their partner wilt and fade, just like the willow catkins falling to the ground.
They cannot pluck even the fourth and smallest pipa string lightly, because the immense bitterness in their heart will be shown through the string’s sound.
Seeing his knitted brows, the elderly man nodded solemnly.
“I presume you understand the underlying meaning of these lines. Read independently, these fortunes are the unluckiest type of fortune.”
… Even though I don’t believe in the authenticity of fortunes, it is still somewhat dispiriting to receive a negative one.
Glancing at the man beside him, Artem sighed.
Let alone for someone like him who was so enthusiastic about getting our affinity read…
“... Shifu, you said “read independently”. Does that mean if you read them together, the meaning changes?”
The elderly man’s gaze brightened with approval. “You’re very perceptive, young man. Indeed, these lines take on another layer of meaning when read together. Since you mentioned having seen these lines before, I’m sure you already know, but they’re both parts of the poem 千秋岁.
Your fortunes being from the same poem is exactly what intrigued me. I’ve only seen this happen one other time, several years ago when I still hadn’t become head priest.
What this means is that both of your fates are deeply entwined. And though the fortunes may appear unfavourable, remember, there is still the most crucial part of the poem left.”
The violet eyes regained some of their shine.
“Right, there’s still the crux of the poem. If I remember correctly, the next line is… about how their love endures?”
The wrinkled face glowed with a gentle smile.
“In Cloudbreak Mountain, there’s a corridor that is prophesied to tie fates together. For people who’ve gotten a poor fortune for their affinity reading, if they walk to the end of that corridor with their fated one, they’ll be able to reverse their fortune. In other words, the most inauspicious fortune will become the most auspicious one.“
“Ah, so there’s still a place like this! Shifu, where is it?”
Smile turning enigmatic, he stroked his beard.
“Well… for the prophecy to be fulfilled, the ones who wish to visit have to find the corridor themselves. But, the prophecy does provide a hint for the location: “玲珑骰子安红豆，入骨相思知不知?” .” (5)
“玲珑骰子安红豆，入骨相思知不知?” A rosary pea (6) is set in the exquisite die, is the yearning that seeps into the bones known?
… Artem frowned. I assume the latter half of the line refers to the feelings of the people who visit the corridor. And for the first part… maybe it means that like a rosary pea, the corridor is a symbol of love and red in colour? Then, what does the exquisite die represe—
"Thank you, shifu!"
? He figured out where it is?
Seeing his surprise, Marius' grin widened.
"Actually, I was planning to bring you there right from the outset, gege. So it's great that it also happens to be the place that we need to visit."
Taking hold of his hand, Marius nodded politely to the elderly man. "Thank you for your time, shifu. Since it's nearly sunset, we'll make a move first."
"Hehe (7), there's no need to thank me. It's my pleasure to meet both of you, and I wish you luck."
The crow's feet lining his eyes crinkled as he watched the pair disappear.
Then again, even if they didn't have luck on their side, I'm sure they still wouldn't let fate crush them.
“Turn left… yeah, just a bit further down… We’re here!”
Artem looked at the mass of greenery in mild confusion.
“I don’t see anything?”
Marius grinned. “Trust me, gege. If it were so easily found, there wouldn’t be a whole mysterious prophecy hinting at its existence in an incredibly oblique way.”
“Then, how did you find it?”
“Hehe.”
“...”
“Gege, why are you looking at me like I committed an offence? Everything was perfectly legal.”
“......”
“Really! Not only was it legal, I also helped Pax out with product testing! Basically, when I was reading up about Cloudbreak Temple, I found a post by someone who, just like us, also received the unluckiest kind of fortune, and thus visited this corridor. Though they didn’t give the specific location, and I couldn’t find any other details when I researched, they did say it was a red corridor hidden away in one of the forests on Cloudbreak Mountain.
Using that information and the new drone Pax developed, I looked at the mountain from an aerial view and was able to find the corridor quite easily. It's pretty long, and its red is so bright, so it’s quite conspicuous when looking from above.”
“... So this is what you do on company time.”
Violet eyes gazed pathetically at him, looking grievously wronged.
“Gege, can’t you praise me even a little bit?”
He laughed.
“Sorry, I wasn’t saying that seriously. I think you did a great job. Even if the corridor stands out, Cloudbreak Mountain is still quite large, so I’m impressed. But why were you so persistent in finding it?”
Marius puffed with pride. “Naturally, it’s because of you. Besides the whole entwining fate thing, the poster also said that watching the sunset from there was one of the most breathtaking views they had ever seen. So of course, I wanted to do that with you!”
The once foreign, but now deeply familiar warmth welled in his heart.
“Ah, it’s there!”
Face lighting up with a wide beam, the blue-haired man pointed excitedly ahead.
Weathered but well-maintained pillars formed a bright scarlet ribbon that stretched through the lush forest. Stopping as the mountain began to gently slope down, it gave a bird’s eye view of the sprawling suburbs below, and an unimpeded view of the rosy clouds painting the sky with warm hues.
Artem gazed in wonder at the sunset light casting a glow over the exquisite scenery.
It really is beautiful.
But still…
Glancing surreptitiously at the shining violet eyes, a smile tugged at his lips.
A teasing voice broke the tranquil silence.
“Ehh, gege, looking at me instead of the view? Is it because to you, I’m the best view?”
“…”
The blush of the sunset spread to his cheeks.
“…” Feeling the change in the air, a light flush rose on Marius’ face as well.
He looked away and cleared his throat. “Yeah, so, uh, this is the corridor! See, there’s “Tying fates together” (8) written on the pillar at the entrance! … Shall we walk down?”
Artem gave a small nod.
“Wait, gege!”
Turning in the direction his hand was being tugged excitedly in, Artem’s eyes fell on a set of familiar characters.
“莫把幺弦拨，怨极弦能说。天不老，情难绝… The rest of the poem?”
“Yeah!” Marius grinned. “This must be why the priest from just now said that coming here would reverse the negative fortunes. Our fortunes only told half of the story of the love between the author and their lover. The rest of the story, including its core, is written here on the pillars.”
Artem peered at the inscribed characters.
“数声鶗鴂，又报芳菲歇。惜春更把残红折。雨轻风色暴，梅子青时节。永丰柳，无人尽日花飞雪。
莫把幺弦拨，怨极弦能说。天不老，情难绝。心似双丝网，中有千千结。夜过也，东窗未白凝残月。
… Like how the sky never grows old, the love will never be severed. The feelings are like a double threaded silk screen, with thousands of knots in the middle.”
“Although their love may no longer be visible, it cannot be cut off. So though they and their lover may be separated right now, the author believes that their ties are tightly woven and knotted together, and this unbreakable bond will one day bring them back together.”
Marius smiled.
“Even though spring leaves, it'll come back again. As long as no one forgets, love will never truly die."
“… If it’s really love…”
Though he had already seen that smile innumerable times, he still treasured it as much as the first time it had been directed at him.
“I don't think you could ever truly forget it.”
“… You’re right, gege.”
A hand clasped his.
“But I won’t give you the chance to forget me.”
He coughed. “Why suddenly say that…”
“You mean, you weren’t thinking about me when you said that?”
“……”
Am I really that easy to read, or does he just know me too well?
“You really weren’t?” Violet eyes looked at him pitifully. “Then who were you thinking of?”
“…… Is there anyone else?”
The feigned pout changed to a grin.
“You’re the only one in my heart too, gege.”
With this combination of summer heat and unceasing sweet words, it was a miracle that Artem hadn’t gotten heatstroke yet.
Giving a deep sigh of satisfaction, Marius leaned back and lounged on the velvety grass right before the mountain began to slope.
“Hehe, our fortunes turned out to be pretty good after all, huh? An unbreakable net of feelings, woven tightly together by thousands of knots…"
He grinned. "Gege, you're stuck with me, alright?"
Artem smiled softly.
"Alrigh— !!!"
Meeting the startled gaze from his new vantage point on the outstretched legs, Marius burst into laughter.
“Gege, you still turn into a deer in headlights even from something as small as this, you’re really too cute.”
“...”
He cleared his throat. “Anyone would be surprised by having someone suddenly lie on their lap.”
“Ahh, let me have a lap pillow to celebrate, won’t you? After all, once we walked to the end of the corridor together, we managed to reverse our fortunes and get the luckiest kind instead!”
A gentle chuckle sounded.
“I thought you said you don’t believe in fortunes?”
“Well, I wouldn’t let a poor one affect me, but it’s nice to get a good one!”
The blue eyes crinkled.
“Perhaps. But I don’t need a good fortune.”
“Yeah, yeah, you’re not superstitious in the slightest, so you don’t car—”
“No.”
Suddenly, Marius felt like he was just one breath away from falling into that magnetic ocean of blue.
“It’s because you are my good luck.”
His heart thudded in his ears.
"... Gege…"
“……”
Belatedly realising the extent of his words' feeling, Artem's face turned the shade of the sunset sky above.
"Uh, that is… I mean… You don't need to take it seriously…"
"You weren't being serious?"
"N-no, of course I was! Just, if you think it's weird, don't—"
His eyes widened.
Marius pulled away after a few moments, lips curving at his expression.
"Gege, after saying something like that, how could you not expect a kiss?"
“... I… I…”
Not bothering to hide his laughter in the slightest, he flopped back down on his lap.
“Ah, maybe my wish should have been that you’d be more assertive.”
“... Really?”
“Eh?”
Seeing a hazy emotion tinge the blue eyes, worry welled in his heart.
“No, I was speaking carelessly (9), of course I like you the way—”
Now, it was his eyes’ turn to widen.
The soft brush on his lips disappeared as quickly as it came.
"... Gege…"
Artem covered his face with his hands.
“Don’t look at me.”
“... Alright—”
A sharp but gentle tug on his tie brought him mere centimetres away from a broad grin.
“Did you really think I’d agree so easily, gege?”
Heat suffused his cheeks.
“M-marius—”
Ah, I’m glad he went for a more formal look today.
As the wind blew, the sounds of wooden plaques clacking against each other punctuated the tranquil silence.
The greying but spry man ambled past the rows of hooks. Suddenly glimpsing two plaques hung higher than all the rest, he paused.
“Ah, this must be theirs.”
A smile creased his lined face.
“Above the masses, alone if not for each other’s efforts to stay tied together… How fitting.”
His eyes twinkled.
“心似双丝网，中有千千结。
Truly, what a beautiful entwined fate.”
The falling dusk cast a gentle glow on the two chibi heads drawn on one of the plaques.
A heart filled the small space between the adorably large heads, the creator’s wish written right below.
I want to stay with the one I love forever.
And on the other plaque, there was an even simpler one.
I hope the wish tied to mine will come true.
About the name Cloudbreak:
Original Chinese word is 云霞 which means rosy clouds.
Cloudbreak Temple/Mountain does sound slightly more poetic/aesthetic (to me) than Rosy Clouds Temple/Mountain, so I understand why Hoyo chose to use Cloudbreak as the name instead, but I think it’s important to see an image of 云霞/rosy clouds to realise just how beautiful they are, and thus the scenery at Cloudbreak Mountain is.
Poem:
Poem (千秋岁):
数声鶗鴂，又报芳菲歇。惜春更把残红折。雨轻风色暴，梅子青时节。永丰柳，无人尽日花飞雪。
莫把幺弦拨，怨极弦能说。天不老，情难绝。心似双丝网，中有千千结。夜过也，东窗未白凝残月。
Meaning of the poem:
This poem is about someone who is both lamenting the passing of spring and yearning for a lover.
The description about scenery in the first stanza is a metaphor for the pain of the beautiful love between two people fading after going through hardship and being repressed.
The first line “数声鶗鴂，又报芳菲歇” describes how the mournful sounds of the cuckoo (鶗鴂) signals the fading of the spring’s scenery. Metaphor for the love fading.
The love between them was as beautiful as the spring and sweet as the fragrance of spring flowers, but just like spring and the blooming of flowers, it sprang up unbidden/came spontaneously and came quickly, but also left quickly.
“惜春更把残红折” talks about how someone (probably the author, but technically can be interpreted as the author’s lover who abandoned them) is wistful/regretful over the passing of spring (which represents their love) and incomparably/deeply cherishes their love that has gone through trials and hardships. 残红 represents the love which has faced the devastation of trials but still stays constant and faithful.
“雨轻风色暴，梅子青时节” talks about the author and their lover’s love (plum blossoms) suffering hardship (the vicious beating of rain and wind) when it was still young (青时节 = youth). And because of all the tragedies their love suffered, their love left/faded just like spring though it was still blooming.
“永丰柳” refers to a weeping willow (垂柳) that was abandoned in a garden. (specifically, a particular one in a garden in China (唐时洛阳永丰) that had another famous Chinese poem (杨柳枝词) written about it.) It is an analogy for a lonely person/jilted lover with no one to lean on for support.
“无人尽日花飞雪” means all throughout the day, in a garden with no one around, the willow catkins (the flower (花) being talked about) fall to the ground like snow.
The metaphorical meaning of “永丰柳，无人尽日花飞雪” is: their lover suddenly left the author, and now lonely with no one else to lean on for support (永丰柳), the author lets the love wilt and fade away, just like the willow catkins falling to the ground.
Finally at second stanza!!
“莫把幺弦拨，怨极弦能说。” means “do not pluck even the fourth string of the pipa, for the immense resentment will be shown.” So the author cannot pluck even the fourth and smallest pipa string lightly, because their immense bitterness and resentment (from being abandoned) in their heart will be shown through the string’s sound.
bUT!! The author shows their determination to resist fate through “天不老，情难绝。”, which in English is “the sky doesn’t grow old, love is difficult to severe”, meaning that just like how the sky will never grow old, their love will also never be severed.
“心似双丝网，中有千千结。” further describes the love between the couple. “心似双丝网，中有千千结” means “the feelings are like a double threaded silk screen (silk screen is a screen of fine mesh, and double threaded means it’s very durable), with thousands of knots in the middle.”
丝 and 思 are pronounced the same way. So 丝网 in the poem has a double meaning: by replacing the 丝 with 思, 丝网 (silk screen) becomes 思网 (net of feelings). In this net of feelings, they used thousands of knots to tightly bind them together, and thus any attempts to sever the bond between them are fruitless. This is the crux of the poem, and where the author's determination, unwillingness to give up on their feelings, and belief that their bond will be able to survive this trial is shown.
But in the last line “夜过也，东窗未白凝残月”, the poem grows melancholy again. Despite the author’s belief that their bond won’t be severed, their love is currently still unfulfilled. Without the author realising, the spring night is already nearly over, the east window still not yet illuminated by sunlight, the waning moon still bright. My understanding (the analyses I read of this poem didn’t explain/analyse this last line, idk why) of this last line is that it shows the author’s wistfulness at the spring (and also their love) being about to disappear/go, and they’re looking with melancholy at the last few minutes before the sun rises and moon sets and the night ends.
Notes:
1. From one of Artem’s Skadi visit dialogues
2. Referencing Marius’ Lost Gold SSR card
3. In China, Buddhist monks and Taoist priests are addressed as shifu.
4. Basically a container holding bamboo sticks that will tell your fortune.
5. a line from the poem 新添声杨柳枝词二首
6. A rosary pea was a common symbol of love in ancient China. In the poem it's from, it represents the yearning a wife has for her husband who’s away.
7. The “hehe”s in this fic are the Chinese words 呵呵 which is pronounced like her-her without the r sound. It is definitely not heehee. (I saw someone pronounce hehe as heehee before and I was eternally scarred)
8. The original chinese word is 结缘. I’m aware that in English it sounds like a marketing slogan. There is nothing I can do about it except hate on English like I hate on artemrosa
9. Chinese would be 瞎说 (yes I do sometimes think of the sentence in Chinese and translate into Eng because chinese just has the word while english doesn’t!! Step up your game english)
Chapter 13: "Only I can hold his hand."
Summary:
martem remake of fabulous feast, with the wonderful spice of jealousy/possessiveness
Song: 藏不住的心跳 (https://youtu.be/B0WOl9NofVQ)
Notes:
sorry it took 1 week, i was caught up organising future plot points/ideas for other fics, and talking about martem with my new friend (shout out to you)
it actually felt like i didn't update for way longer than 1 week so i feel less bad knowing it's just 1 week jdsklfsdjmarius is a child. but honestly, could you really say you wouldn't act like that when you're dating artem? i definitely couldn't
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A Marius: gege!!
can you make some time for me next friday night?
Artem: I should be free. Why? Is there a special event?
A Marius: i'm going to show my latest two paintings at Pax Art Fund's newest exhibition!
you can't miss it, the inspiration was from the scenery we saw at cloudbreak temple last month
Artem: Okay, I'll make sure I’m free. I'll take half day's leave, alright?
A Marius: gege is actually going to take time off work? for little old me? (1)
Though warmth tinged his cheeks, he sent the message anyway.
Artem: You’re more important than work, Marius.
A Marius: 
I’ll show you a screenshot of this the next time you try to work overtime
……
Artem: It’s not like I’m sacrificing time with you for overtime.
A Marius: you aren’t, but you’re the most important to me, so since i’m more important than work to you, you should be more important than work to yourself too
so no working overtime unless it’s absolutely, absolutely necessary.
and by that i mean “due tomorrow” necessary not “i want to finish this case so i can take on a new one” necessary
…… He really knows me too well, doesn’t he?
Artem: Then the same principle applies to you. No painting until the wee hours of the morning. Even if you sleep at midnight, you already get far too little sleep.
A Marius: but gege, once i have inspiration, i don’t want to stop halfway (っ- ‸ – ς)
Artem: Yes, but you frequently have inspiration, and then don’t sleep at all.
Inspiration is important, but sleep is more important. You can’t function if you don’t sleep properly.
A Marius: 
fine.
only because it’s you, gege
Artem’s lips curved in satisfaction.
So Vincent was right.
A Marius: wait how do you know that i don’t sleep
……
Artem: It was an educated guess.
And a correct one.
A Marius: gege knows me so well
then gege, you should also know that the best way to make sure im sleeping on time is…
Artem: … What is it.
A Marius: ofc it’s you sleeping next to me!
Artem: ……
If you’re no longer talking about serious topics, I’m going back to work.
A Marius: it's a serious topic!!
you mean… you don’t care?
you don’t?
Artem: ………
I don’t mean it that way.
A Marius: so i can move in?
Artem: I fail to see how you arrived at that conclusion.
A Marius: ehh, gege, you’re against it?
see, i’ve been thinking about it, and if i do, we can see each other more! so even if we’re really busy, it’s not so bad!!
at least give it a try? please?
after all, we already stay over at each other’s place if it’s too late to bother with going back
and this way, neither of us have to waste time driving back in the morning to get a change of clothes
anyway, if you don’t like living with me, I’ll just move back
and be sad and lonely
out in the cold
Artem: Your house has thermostats.
A Marius: anywhere without you is cold, gege.
… Well, there isn’t actually any reason why I should object.
Artem: Alright.
Tell me what day you’re coming over.
A Marius: 
now!!
Artem: Please don’t be absurd. It’s 11pm.
A Marius:
tomorrow?
Artem: Okay.
A Marius: 
I’ll see you tomorrow then!!!
Even though it was already a memory, a warm smile still unconsciously appeared on Artem’s face.
It is nice to have someone waiting for you at home.
He chuckled lightly.
Though I don’t think I could ever manage to tell him that.
The phone on the table suddenly vibrated and lit up.
啊，真是说曹操，曹操就到。 (2)
A Marius: gege, vinny just left, so you can get ready
why must there be reporters there ( ｰ̀εｰ́ )
I want to go to the exhibition with you qwq
An amused smile tugged at his lips.
Artem: It’s okay. We’ll see each other shortly.
But remember to keep an appropriate distance. Treat me as if I’m really just your attorney.
A Marius: ( ￣＾￣)
you’re just like vinny
he doesn’t explicitly say it but he hints at it
am I the only one who feels bothered
Artem: It’s not that I don’t feel bothered. But based on what you said before, dealing with the publicity would be a bigger bother, wouldn’t it?
A Marius: gege’s as logical as always
I’ll cope with it then (＝3＝)
but you won't keep a distance from me once we're out of their sight, right?
I don't want to.
Artem: Of course not.
A Marius: hehe, I'll be patient then
right! I have a surprise for you!
Artem: Marius, it's not something ostentatious, is it?
A Marius: gege, who do you think I am?
ofc it isn't! I know you don't like things like that
but if you've changed your tastes, I can make it happen
Artem: Please don't.
What is it then?
A Marius: hehehe
idw to spoil the surprise but I'll give you a clue
study my body well
(｡•̀ᴗ-)✧
Artem: ……
A Marius: okay okay it's something about my outfit okay
look forward to it~
His outfit?
… I didn't tell him what I'm wearing, right?
"We're here, Attorney Wing."
"Oh, thanks, Vincent."
Artem patted his tie pin, making sure everything was neatly in place.
"Is Marius already here?"
"Yes, he's in the exhibition hall, most likely entertaining the VIPs. I'll bring you in shortly, let me just complete your registration first. Please wait here at the lounge in the meantime."
"Alright, thank you."
Giving a smile and polite nod, Vincent walked away towards the reception counter.
Artem turned his head subtly around, taking in the surroundings.
The atmosphere feels quite similar to Stellis University's annual New Year's ball.
Well, I'm not one of the guests of honour this time, so hopefully I won't have to make too much small talk.
But Marius…
Though it seems like someone as sociable as him would enjoy an event like this, I know he doesn't like how people keep approaching him to discuss business proposals, as if they're taking a shortcut rather than going through the proper channels.
He sighed.
I'll go and see how he's doing once I'm inside the ha—
"Tch, he's just using his brother's name for clout. In reality, he's the one behind all this."
… He's doing all the work by himself. Why is this person treating that as something negative, rather than impressive?
"And an art fund, of all things? Isn't he an aspiring artist? There's no way it's a coincidence."
It isn't. He wants to help others fulfil the dream he struggles to.
"After all, selections can be rigged, experts can be bribed, and people can be bought over. All these artists might just be his network, or maybe even his ticket to fame as an artist. Honestly, for all we know, maybe he got a place in this exhibition today under a pseudonym."
Well, that is true, except that he’s rightfully earned it.
The beginnings of a scowl formed on Artem’s face.
Is it too late to start collecting evidence for a defamation lawsuit—
"Attorney Wing? Your registration is complete, we can enter now."
He started slightly from the sudden reappearance of Vincent.
At the same time, the man who had been talking fell silent, the previously animated guests gathered around him casting uneasy glances at one another.
Artem narrowed his eyes at the man who flinched in response.
So you're perfectly fine with spreading malicious rumours when they can't be definitively attributed to you, but once someone associated with him appears, you immediately stop?
Indeed, bullies are cowards.
Shooting the evidently discomfited group a final chilling glare, he turned towards the entrance.
"Alright, let's go in."
“There’s no need to dwell on what happened just now, Attorney Wing.”
“Hm? No, I just…”
But it was true. Even though that group was already out of sight, their words somehow wouldn’t get out of his mind.
Brows knitting further, Artem sighed.
“You heard what they said?”
“I didn’t hear their exact words, but I can guess the general attitude. Don’t worry about it. People have always been gossiping about the second young master like this, but in the end, none of them have been able to hurt him.”
But still, it’s difficult to stay truly indifferent to the opinions of the people surrounding you, especially when it’s criticism repeated again and again…
“Here, the second young master is over there.”
The words broke his train of brooding thoughts.
Glancing in the direction Vincent gestured in, he saw the familiar blue-haired man leaning back on a sofa. Even in spite of all the attention concentrated on him, he swirled the flute of champagne in his hand with poise, exuding assured nonchalance.
Ah, his outfit…
The Aquarian Serpent. (3)
A symbol of a marine serpent, ancestor to the dragons of legend, that rose up from the water and pierced the clouds to soar beyond the horizon. (4)
Truly fitting for a family like the von Hagens, who had grown the Pax Group from a domestic industrial manufacturing company into the world’s largest multinational group that held dominant positions in the fields of industrial manufacturing, finance, and real estate, just to name a few.
And now, that symbol of power was integrated into the suit, both through delicate embroidery and intricate embellishments.
The mandarin collar along with the button reminiscent of an ouroboros (5) added a unique accent, the tailored fit highlighting the broad shoulders just contributing to the imposing air.
Against the suit’s muted shades of purple, those violet eyes seemed to shine even brighter than they normally did.
And truly brightened once they caught sight of Artem.
“So, President von Hagen (6) , I believe this—”
The man standing in front of him immediately stopped at Marius’ raised hand.
“This is not the occasion to discuss such business matters. If you truly believe in the viability of this acquisition case, take it through the proper channels.
These pages are far from being sufficient for thorough risk analysis. If something were to happen, would you bear the responsibility on your own shoulders?”
The man visibly blanched.
“President von Hagen, this is just intended to be a short introduction, not a full report—”
“I will consider the case when you’ve submitted the full report using the appropriate procedures. Now excuse me, I have an important guest to entertain.”
Getting up from his seat, Marius quickly made his way over before anyone else could stall him, the previously forced smile on his face growing wider with every step he took.
“Ge—”
Seeing the look in the blue eyes, he hastily bit back his words.
“— Attorney Wing, how have you been? It’s been a while since we’ve last met, hasn’t it?”
“Thank you, I’m doing well. I hope you are too, President von Hagen.”
“Me? Oh, I’m doing very well. After all, I now have someone to wait at home for.”
“… President von Hagen, isn’t that something a bit too personal to share with me?”
“Attorney Wing, other than us, no one’s listening to this conversation. Surely it’s okay to be a little less restrained, isn’t it?”
His voice dipped to a whisper.
“Isn’t it, gege ?”
"……”
The inevitable blush crept up once again.
Marius grinned broadly.
“So, gege, do you like my outfit?”
“It’s… very nice.”
“Ehh, that’s all you have to say?”
“It’s very elegant.”
“Less about the outfit itself, and more about how I look in it, gege. Aren’t you going to at least give me a tiny compliment like “Marius, you look stunning today, I’m really—” ”
“Someone’s coming over.”
Indeed, a middle-aged woman decked out in a luxurious dress was walking towards them, gaze concentrated on Marius.
He winced.
"Gege, you're not going to save me?"
"With great power comes great responsibility.”
“Hello, Marius!” Reaching them, the woman beamed. “Sorry, am I interrupting anything?”
“Well—”
“No, please feel free to continue. I’ll take my leave then, President von Hagen.”
“… Goodbye.”
Narrowly managing to hide his sulk, Marius gave her a polite smile.
“Hello.”
Her smile grew even warmer.
“Hehe, you’ve grown so much since the last time I saw you. Do you still remember who I am?”
“Sorry, I…”
She laughed. “No, no, don’t worry about it. After all, it’s been nearly 2 decades since we last met. At that time, you were just a tiny child, but now you’re already all grown!”
The look in her eyes turned meaningful.
“You know, I have a daughter who’s just one year younger than you. Maybe you youngsters can go out sometime? Maybe my opinion isn’t worth as much because I’m her mother, but she really is a very nice and beautiful girl. Actually, here, these are some photos of her.”
He groaned inwardly.
“Thank you for your thoughts, but—”
“Marius!”
Another voice chimed in.
“It’s so nice to see you again after such a long time! Ah, I still remember how cute you were, chasing me around in a toddle when you first learnt how to walk.”
The new woman who had suddenly joined the conversation smiled pointedly at the other middle-aged woman.
“Talking about setting our dear Marius up on a blind date with your daughter? Didn’t she just break up with her boyfriend from university? What if they get back together? Then poor Marius will be hurt.”
Turning her gaze back to him, she smiled brightly.
“Marius, I have a niece who used to play together with you all the time, even stealing your nursing bottle at times. Since you’re both childhood friends in a way, how about meeting her again? Both your ages and personalities match perfectly.”
The first woman narrowed her eyes at her.
“Childhood friends? They were just toddlers back then. They probably don’t even remember each other anymore.”
She shot an equally intense glare back.
“Who says so? My niece definitely remembers him. Please, she even wrote him a letter. See? It’s right here.”
Stuck right in the middle of the sparks flashing between the two women, Marius barely held onto his rapidly faltering forced smile.
Gege, why are you so cruel…
The man watching from a safe distance away chuckled to himself.
At least they’re just trying to set you up for dates, not marriage.
But really, I can’t blame them in the slightest.
The blue eyes turned somewhat pensive.
After all, he’s so… just so wonderful.
Even if you ignore his background and status…
The aura of charm and confidence that just inevitably draws people to him.
The ease at which he can converse with people, regardless of familiarity or motives.
And of course, the bright and winning personality…
He’s still a perfect match.
So though I know he’d say I’m being ridiculous, I still can’t help but wonder: am I really good enough for him?
My professional achievements obviously can’t compare to how he juggles managing Pax with pursuing art, and in terms of personality, I don’t think I can even compare to the average person, let alone him.
Artem sighed.
Maybe I need to work harder.
Put in more effort to be as likeable as him.
Put in more effort to be able to match him.
But even when we’ve just met, people already seem to be intimidated by me. And unless it's spontaneous, my smile looks really feigned and awkward…
I know I should change myself, but I don't know where to begin.
… Maybe—
"Artem?"
Turning around, he saw a faintly familiar face.
"Professor Redmond?"
The middle-aged man with the beginnings of a paunch smiled genially at him.
"It really is you! I heard through the grapevine that you were invited, but since you generally don't attend social events, I didn't think you'd turn up today."
"President von Hagen personally gave me the invite, so it would have been quite difficult to turn down."
"Haha, that's true. He's rather hard to reject, isn't he?"
Definitely, but not for the reasons you're probably thinking of.
"But I'm glad to see you again! How's your mother doing? I'd really like to catch up with her, but I haven't had the time to recently."
"She’s great, just busy as usual. She’s working on a piece for a publication.”
“I see, I see.” He chuckled. “I suppose she might not even realise we haven’t met for a while then.
Oh right, I’m so sorry, both of you, I still haven’t introduced you to each other yet.”
The man gestured at the young woman with a bob haircut standing beside him.
“This is my daughter, Lilia (7). You’ve actually played together several times before, but you were probably too young to remember.”
Artem nodded politely. “Hello, Ms Redmond.”
She grinned. “I’m younger than you, there’s no need to be so formal. Just call me Lilia.”
“Ah, okay. Call me Artem too then.”
“Hehe, alright.”
Professor Redmond twinkled. “Well then, both of you have a good chat. I just need to talk to one of my friends, I’ll be back shortly.”
Though he winced inwardly, he smiled anyway. “Sure.”
“Bye, dad.”
Turning back to Artem, she laughed.
“He always says he’ll be back shortly, but he’s never returned in less than half an hour before. So if you have things to do, feel free to leave first.”
“No, it’s fine.”
Especially after what I said just now, this is a good opportunity to practice my socialisation skills.
He put on a smile, hoping it didn’t look too pained.
“So, are you still studying?”
“Haha, no, I’m nothing like you. I’m more than content with my bachelor’s degree. I’ve been working in a game development company (8) for the past few years.”
“Ah. I don’t really know anyone who’s in that line of work. How is it?”
“Hmm, it gets pretty hectic when deadlines are close, but overall, it’s really fun! After all, it’s incredibly satisfying to see something you’ve been involved in creating be released and played by hundreds of thousands of people (9). Like for the latest release I worked on, seeing the great beta testing feedback made me feel really proud, and…”
As she chattered on, his smile slowly became genuine.
Her enthusiasm kind of reminds me of Marius when he’s talking about his latest artwork.
Right, speaking of his artwork, I still haven’t managed to see his paintings yet. I’m sure they’ll be astoundingly beautiful, as they always are. I wonder which scene he chose to paint though. Probably the sunset at the corridor in the mountain. But there are two paintings, so what’s the other one? Maybe the Wishing Wood—
“Ah!”
He hastily caught the lurching woman by her shoulders.
“Are you alright?”
“Yeah, I—”
The waitress who had bumped into her frantically bowed.
“I’m so sorry! Are you okay?”
She smiled reassuringly back. “No worries, I’m fine.”
Giving another apologetic bow, the waitress scurried away.
“Thanks for catching me, Artem.” Lilia turned her smile to him. “I hope I didn’t spill my drink on you.”
“No, you didn’t—”
A hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.
“Attorney Wing.”
For some reason, there seemed to be a faint trace of another emotion in the friendly gaze, though he couldn’t quite put his finger on what it was.
Marius smiled affably at Lilia.
“Sorry, I have something urgent to discuss with my attorney, so I’ll have to interrupt both of you.”
“Oh, of course, please go ahead, President von Hagen."
She cheerfully gave him a small wave. "I’ll see you around, Artem.”
“Ah, yes. Goodbye.”
Following the man who stuck closely to his side, Artem whispered concernedly, “What’s wrong?”
“Hold on, I’ll tell you when we’re out of here.”
“…”
Artem looked at the neatly trimmed shrubs around him.
“Marius, is there actually anything urgent?”
“Of course! I urgently needed to get away from there, gege.”
“…… I’m going back.”
Fingers wrapped around his wrist.
“Gege, the garden is really pretty, can’t you walk with me for at least a while?”
“…”
Honestly, he never actually wanted to go back, and when faced with that mournful pout, it was all but impossible to.
“Alright. But won’t people notice your absence?”
“Nah, no worries. I am Pax’s CEO after all, they’ll just assume I’m occupied with some sudden crisis.” Marius scoffed. “Some will probably even be happy at my absence.”
“…” Artem sighed. “Actually… when I was waiting in the lounge just now, I overheard someone making offensive comments about you.”
“Oh, I’m not surprised. Let me guess, it’s something about how I’m studying art, and also happen to be managing an art fund?”
“Yes.” His frown deepened at the memory. “That man was insinuating that you’d used your influence to get your artworks a place in the exhibitions Pax Art Fund organises.”
Marius laughed scornfully.
“Don’t bother about these kinds of people, gege. Funnily, I’ve heard people make comments like these, and immediately talk about how much they want to buy an art piece by Z the next moment.”
But, are you really able to stay unbothered…
Seeing the look in the blue eyes, his expression softened.
“There’s no need to worry about me. I’m used to this charade of pleasant facades hiding hostility and spite. These people can’t do anything to me, so that’s why they resort to talking behind my back. Being resentful, yet unable to do anything about it… they’re the ones who are truly bothered, aren’t they?”
Marius took Artem’s hand in his, a tender smile on his face.
“That’s why you’re so important to me, gege. You’re the only person I can only truly be myself and relax around.”
Lifting his hand, he lightly pressed it to his lips.
“Because I’m already more than happy to give what you ask of me.”
Warmth flushed both Artem’s cheeks and heart.
“… I… only ask for what you’re happy to give.”
Marius’ smile grew wider.
“I’m willing to fulfil all your wishes to the best of my ability, gege.”
His blush grew deeper.
“I don’t want anything else, I just wish that…”
You’ll stay with me forever.
“We’ll always be like this.”
“Like this? Meaning, me being by your side?”
“……”
Averting his eyes, he nodded.
“…”
Arms suddenly pulled him into a meltingly warm embrace.
“That’s my greatest wish too.”
“… Then let’s make it come true.”
A light, yet intensely happy laugh sounded.
“Indeed, let’s make it come true.
I love you, gege.”
Though his heart beat wildly, he managed to murmur the words.
“I love you too, Marius.”
Marius patted the hand one final time before letting it go.
“I’ll meet up with you again as soon as I can. In the meantime, enjoy the exhibition, alright, my dear Attorney Wing?”
"Okay.”
As they walked up the stairs leading to the exhibition hall, each wiped off and replaced the smiles on their faces with masks of cold seriousness.
But even then, a faint trace of remaining tenderness could still be glimpsed in both pairs of eyes.
Ah, his works really are very popular.
For even though the exhibition had nearly drawn to a close, there were still several guests gathered around the two paintings.
And for good reason.
The sunbeams shone through the towering trees, casting a gentle glow on the vivid red ceiling and pillars. Stretching invitingly beneath the verdant canopy, the corridor faded into where the mountain’s surface met the rosy sky.
Artem smiled to himself.
It’s amazing how he managed to capture just how stunningly beautiful that day’s scenery was.
And the other one…
As he looked at the scene, the glow of the painted sunset crept onto his cheeks.
It’s not that obvious, but…
A person sat on the mountain’s slope, back to the viewers of the painting. Though they were silhouetted against clouds in pink and orange hues, it was clear that they had short dark brown hair, and were wearing a white dress shirt.
Is that me?
“It is you, Attorney Wing.”
Starting at the lowered voice, he turned and met the violet eyes shining with a poorly muted grin.
“Why—
“Let's escape before talking, shall we?”
"Marius, where are we going?"
"Hehe, I know a hidden way out of this place. Just follow m—"
"President von Hagen! I have a project to introduce to you! I just need a few minutes of your tim—"
"Can't you see that President von Hagen is in a rush?? He doesn't have time to wait around. President von Hagen, where are you headed? I can send you there with my car and we can talk along the way. How does that sound?"
The grin turned to a dark scowl.
"They're actually chasing me?"
Rolling his eyes, Marius tugged on Artem's hand.
"Come on, gege, we need to leave before they catch up."
Artem nodded, quickening his pace to match his.
"Is it okay to just leave like this though? If there's still things to be done, I'm perfectly fine with waiting."
He waved a dismissive hand.
"You might be fine, but I'm not fine with that in the slightest. Anyway, Vincent can take care of all these loose ends."
"……"
"What? That's what I pay him to do."
"… You'd better give him a raise."
"Okay, okay, being able to get away from here and have some actual fun is worth any amount of money. So let's hurry before it's too late."
A smile of amusement tugged at his lips.
"Alright."
Marius took a deep breath of the nighttime park air.
“Ah, the sweet smell of freedom.”
Artem laughed.
“You’re acting like you’ve been locked in a cell for decades.”
“Gege, anywhere I can’t be glued to your side is worse than a prison cell.”
“…”
Heat rising on his cheeks once again, he cleared his throat.
“W-well, now we’re out of the exhibition hall, so why did you paint me?”
“Hehe, the theme of that pair of paintings was “unforgettable sights”, so how could I possibly not paint you?”
The warmth dyeing both his face and heart grew.
Seeing the sight that he loved, Marius’ face glowed with a teasing grin.
“Why, did you not like it? Did I not capture your beauty well enough?”
He coughed.
“It’s not like you painted my face. It was just my back.”
“Even your silhouette is beautiful, gege.”
“……”
Ahh, he’s really too cute.
Grin growing even brighter, Marius took Artem’s hand, interlocking his fingers with his.
“Hmm, looks like someone’s feeling warm? Then let’s go get some ice cream, shall w—”
“Excuse me, gege…”
"Hm?"
Tilting their heads downwards, they saw a tiny girl dressed in a pale yellow ball gown.
She gazed upwards, doe eyes shining with hope.
“Are you a prince like them? Then, can I… hold your hand too?”
Looking in the direction she was pointing in, Artem saw a group of people costumed in suits and gowns walking between two floats.
Ah, she must think we're part of the parade.
He looked back at the puppy dog eyes that oddly gave him a sense of deja vu, feeling a tug at his heartstrings.
I don't mind walking with her to find her paren—
"No."
Marius stepped forward, a childishly petulant expression on his face.
“He’s my prince. Only I can hold his hand.”
The girl stuck her bottom lip out.
“But you’re not a princess!”
Undeterred, he continued, not a single trace of the urbane and mature man he was during the exhibition left.
“Says who? I'm perfectly happy to be his princess. (10) Gege doesn’t believe in gender roles—”
“Or squabbling with children.”
Shooting him a chiding glare, Artem crouched down and patted the girl on her head, smiling gently at her.
“Sorry, I'm not a prince, and I have to take care of a child, so I can't walk with you. Where’s your parents? It’s not safe to wander around by yourself. Go with them to find an actual prince to walk with, okay?”
“Okay…”
Watching the somewhat forlorn figure toddle back to a couple in the distance, Artem shook his head.
"Is there seriously a need to quarrel with a child over something like this?"
The child pouted.
"But gege, now that we've finally managed to get out of the exhibition, I want you all to myself."
He sighed, a smile tugging at his lips.
"Okay, okay, I'll hold only your hand, alright?"
A satisfied grin appearing, Marius took his hand and squeezed it gently.
"That's right, gege."
Extra:
“— so lovely if you could meet up again—”
Marius rolled his eyes inwardly.
Honestly, even if you picked a random stranger off the street, I wouldn’t know that they’re not part of this unending list of childhood friends.
He gazed longingly at the man standing a distance away, clearly noticeable even amidst the crowd due to his height.
The clothes perfectly outlined the lithe figure, accentuating both the slim waist and elegant air.
Ah, even though it’s just a simple all-black suit with a silver tie pin, he makes it look so sophisticated. (11)
Smiling to himself, he shook his head.
I’ll really never understand why gege thinks that he’s boring.
Though it’s true that his personality isn’t the outgoing, immediately winning type, the subtlety of his charm is exactly what makes it so captivating.
And of course, once you see that soft smile, how could you ever feel badly about him?
Honestly, I’m really glad he seems cold and distant. Imagine him showing his cuteness to just anyon—
The violet eyes narrowed.
… Who’s that person?
And more importantly, why’s he smiling at her?
…… No, no, he's entitled to smile at her.
Besides, you smile all the time too, but do you mean it? Not at all.
… But his smile looks real.
……
He shook his head.
And that's perfectly fine. Why shouldn't he be able to talk to people and enjoy it? And smile at them with that smile reserved for things he really likes?
Look, Marius von Hagen. Are you really trying to control even his facial expressions?
He definitely hates overly possessive and clingy people. So get a grip on yoursel—
If he had just a drop less of self-control, he'd have snapped the stem of the champagne flute between his fingers.
He pulled out his phone, acting like he had just received a notification, and nodded politely at the group of women who were still babbling on.
"Sorry, something urgent cropped up, and I have to discuss it with my attorney. Please excuse me."
"Oh, wait, President von—"
But he was already striding quickly towards the pair.
“—spill my drink on you.”
“No, you didn’t—”
“Attorney Wing.”
I hope he can’t tell that my smile is one of the fakest ones I’ve ever made.
“Sorry, I have something urgent to discuss with my attorney, so I’ll have to interrupt both of you.”
Very. Urgent.
“Oh, of course, please go ahead, President von Hagen. I’ll see you around, Artem.”
Artem?? I can’t even call him that here, but you can??
Calm mask beginning to crack, he herded the man towards the entrance.
“What’s wrong?”
Nothing that I dare to tell you.
“Hold on, I’ll tell you when we’re out of here.”
Notes:
credits for all emojis to @mothcharm on twitter!
1. Okay idk how mainstream or outdated this expression is but it’s a self-deprecating expression meaning you’re unimportant/harmless (unimportant in this context)
2. Once again, english is weird because this phrase is translated as “speak of the devil”, but like… why devil… I mean I know why because this phrase used to be a warning that if you speak of the devil it will actually come but then… why did people adopt this… why are you calling innocent people the devil…
The chinese version is just a famous emperor in ancient china instead, so that’s why I used it instead.3. The Chinese version is 潜蛟破云, which means “the underwater water dragon (but 蛟 is not a true dragon which is 龙) pierces the clouds”. 蛟 (water dragons) stay only in the water, while 龙 (a dragon) fly in the sky and manage the rain/weather/moving bodies of water. So 潜蛟破云 represents the desire of the von Hagens to rise up from the water and pierce the clouds, to reach the heights of power dragons symbolise.
The dragon (龙) is a symbol of power, strength, and good luck in East Asian culture. It traditionally symbolises potent and auspicious powers. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_dragon for more info.4. I referenced the official English translation, which translated 蛟 as marine serpent, which is less confusing (because they say serpent instead of dragon lol, but when I searched on Baidu it’s translated as water dragon, so…)
5. Yet another serpent/dragon related symbol. Depicts a serpent or dragon eating its own tail. A symbol for the repeating cycle of life, death, and rebirth. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ouroboros)
6. In Chinese Marius is called 陆总, which is translated as President von Hagen. idk i just like calling them like that more than "mr/miss ___" (so why I also write Attorney Wing instead of Mr Wing)
7. I learnt by googling this name that randomly popped into my mind that Lilia is a character from Twisted Wonderland (which I want to but do not play due to lack of time [because of Martem]) and I decided to keep it because I pictured this Lilia to have similar vibes to TW Lilia (just based off TW Lilia’s appearance). This Lilia can be described as TW Lilia + Celestine. She’s a side character that appears for just a few paragraphs yet somehow I’m kind of falling in love with her (honestly I think I just get down bad for pretty girlbosses very easily)
so since I like her here’s a more detailed description of her: black hair cut in a bob that frames her oval face very nicely, sharp jawline, ash grey eyes, monolid eyes, naturally long eyelashes, killer eyeliner, tall (172 cm), wears heels anyway (we 👏 stan 👏 wearing 👏 heels 👏 regardless 👏 of 👏 height 👏), lanky minus the awkward part (think hoyeon jung), likes wearing fully black/white pantsuits (hnnngh)
she's not into Artem. she's just friendly like Celestine lmao8. Subliminally influenced by Hoyo? Probably. This is the first kind of company I thought of sooo
9. The company she’s from is a successful one, so that’s why there’s so many players
10. It’s funny because Marius can seem like he has 公主病 (literally translated as “princess sickness”) (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_sickness)
11. yeah I know in-game Artem wears hella fancy suits but I think hoyo is underestimating just how cool all-black suits like this can be https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FNZgiNaVUAIR0ap?format=jpg&name=medium
Artem should really wear more black black is such a hnnnngh colour
Chapter 14: “I just want to impress him for once.”
Summary:
both the plushies and sofa were very soft.
Song: Crazy sexy cool (https://youtu.be/nEas8IfTAQA)
Notes:
in my defence, hoyo released this marius card (https://www.instagram.com/p/CY258RzBqaJ/?utm_medium=copy_link), and how could i not write about it
yeah i wrote this chapter as soon as I watched the story for that card because that card absolutely murdered mesorry it's kind of short! 3.4k only kjdslfkd but it feels complete like this so i didn't add more stuff
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Gege, are you nervous?”
Artem looked quizzically at the blue-haired man.
“No. Why should I be? Though this might be my first time sitting in for a Pax board meeting, I’ve attended many board meetings for other corporations comparable in size.”
“True. Gege would never get nervous over something like this.”
… Why do I feel like he’s slightly upset by my answer?
“Why, do you want me to be nervous?”
“No, of course it’s good that you’re not nervous.”
“But?”
“You’ll laugh at me.”
“I won’t. But what?”
“… I wanted to be able to comfort you for once.”
He barely stifled a laugh.
Wronged eyes stared at him.
“Gege, you said you wouldn’t laugh!”
“I’m not laughing. A smile isn’t a laugh. And I thought you said you liked seeing me smile.”
Marius pouted.
“You’re not allowed to use your lawyer tricks on me. That’s an unfair advantage.”
His smile grew wider.
“I’m not using any tricks. It’s the truth. Anyway, I’m not smiling because I think you’re being ludicrous. I also want to comfort you when I can.”
“There’s no need to worry about that, gege. Your very existence is comforting.”
“…”
Seeing the faint blush, Marius’ grin brightened.
“And not only is it comforting, it’s also—”
A knock on the door sounded.
“— good if we could have the first draft of the agreement ready in a few days to send to the other side's lawye—"
Realising who the person was, he relaxed.
"Oh, hello, Vinny."
Vincent smiled. "Most of the board members are already making their way up, so I'd suggest getting ready for the meeting."
"Ah, don't worry. We're always ready, right, gege?"
"President von Hagen."
He sulked. "Back in work mode so soon?"
"..."
Seeing the look in the blue eyes, he nodded appeasingly.
"Okay, okay, I get it. I'll prepare to wow everyone with my plan, alright?"
"Alright."
Vincent chuckled to himself.
… I felt his plan of working with an animation studio in hopes of developing new IPs for Pax was quite well thought out, but surprisingly, it seems to not be gaining much traction.
"This proposal is just another icing on the cake. Pax's product chain already covers most of everyone's lives. There's no need to expand into such a high risk industry."
"Though it's true that some companies have made large amounts of profit through developing their own IP, many others weren't so lucky. Rather than investing in this risky venture with a great amount of uncertainty, Pax should focus on refining its current product lines."
Nevertheless, the resolution in the violet eyes stayed firm.
"By the time that the future of this industry is certain, options will be greatly limited and competition will be even fiercer. Pax has already invested greatly in the R&D of its current products, it's time to explore new opportunities.
Besides, high risk often means high rewards. Everyone here should know that just as well, if not better than I do.
In addition…"
Artem listened to the confident voice, once again feeling somewhat proudly impressed.
Though he may sometimes act like nothing more than a child, he really is perfectly capable of being the CEO of one of the largest multinational companies in the world..
… Looks like any rumours about Pax’s directors just being yes-men is totally unfounded.
Because even after listening to Marius speak for more than an hour, though several directors’ attitudes clearly softened, they still persisted in remaining against the plan.
“...”
Meeting his eyes for a split second, Marius smiled.
“Looks like we won’t be able to reach a conclusion soon. How about we take a break? Everyone can rest for a while, and we’ll resume in one hour.”
Seeing him gesture at him, Artem followed him out of the conference room.
Artem quietly walked beside the pensive man, choosing not to disturb him.
It was only at the sound of the office door closing that Marius snapped out of his musings and broke the silence.
“Gege, want to come with me to relax?”
“Now? What about the meeting?”
“Ah, I’ve been so busy I haven’t really spent much time with you recently, so I want to use this opportunity. Plus, you looked tired during the meeting, so we should both recharge.”
He grinned. “Also, this outing is a crucial step in my plan to convince the board to approve of my idea.”
… I’d normally support focusing on work, but he really does deserve a break.
Artem smiled softly. “Okay.”
The lights shone brightly, various beeps and buzzes punctuating the loudly playing upbeat music.
“An arcade?”
“Yep!”
“Going to an arcade is a crucial step of your plan?”
Marius pouted. “Do you not believe me, gege?”
Artem smiled inwardly.
He could just say that he wants to play for a while without making this excuse.
“No, I believe you. What do you want to play first?”
Grinning, Marius pulled him excitedly to a claw machine filled with colourful animal plushies.
“How about this? Do you know how to play, gege?”
Do I know how to play?
A chuckle tugged at his lips.
“Give me a token.”
Marius stared at the panda in Artem’s hand.
“Gege, you’re amazing. Not only did you get it on your first try, but you did it so quickly!”
A pleased smile warmed his face. “No, it’s not my innate skill, it’s my amount of practice.”
“Your amount of practice?”
“There was an arcade just down the street from my childhood home. And one day when I was walking around outside, I saw people playing with the claw machine. With its whole concept and attractive prizes inside, it was naturally quite intriguing to the 7 year old me, so I decided to try playing it once.”
He laughed softly.
“Obviously, I didn’t win anything that time. But since I hated to admit defeat, I researched on the strategies for beating claw machines, and practised until I finally managed to catch one.”
The blue eyes glowed with amused nostalgia. “That plush lion I caught was one of my most treasured possessions as a child.
After that, I kept practising until I could catch a prize in one attempt. By the time I succeeded in that, I had gained a bit of a reputation amongst my classmates, and they started asking me to help or teach them how to catch prizes, so I continued to play quite frequently until I got bored of it. And that's why I have this skill today."
Marius gazed at him in awe.
“Looks like you were as admirable as ever even as a child, gege. An overachiever who persists until he conquers the obstacle.”
Artem chuckled. “I don't know if I would describe myself that way. I could probably have spent my holiday more productively than learning how to beat claw machines."
Shrugging, he grinned.
"Oscar Wilde once said, "All art is quite useless. The only excuse for making a useless thing is that one admires it intensely." Spending time on something non-work related that you enjoy— isn't that reasonable?" (1)
“…” The blue eyes softened. “You’re right.”
After all, there’s nothing better than spending time with you.
"Then, gege, since you're such an expert, please teach me how to play!"
He smiled at the eager child.
"So, the most fundamental rule is not to pick a prize too close to the side of the machine, because the claw won't be able to grip it properly…"
Brows furrowed, Marius stared intently at the pile of plushies.
"So I should spend most of my time positioning the claw to make sure it's exactly over the prize, then drop it?"
"Yes. And you should preferably pick a prize closer to the chute. But if you really want something farther away, use this turn to move the plushie closer to the chute so you can grab it more easily the next round."
"... I'll try my best."
Marius watched the claw brush the plushie, pushing it even farther away from the chute.
"... Gege, why's it so difficult to aim?"
A smile of sympathy and guilty amusement tugged at Artem’s lips.
"It takes a while to get the hang of it. I missed many times when I first started playing too."
"Can you help me?"
"Of course. So, just move the claw a bit forward, and then to the left until it's over the plushie again."
"Like this?"
"I think it's a bit too forward."
"This?"
"Hmm… Just slightly more back."
Marius frowned. "Can you show me? I think it would be easier that way."
“Sure. Then please move aside.”
“Gege, if I move my hand, how will I learn how to mimic your actions? You have to guide my hand.”
“...”
The violet eyes looked dolefully at him. “You’re not willing to hold your boyfriend’s hand?”
Colour tinged his cheeks at that form of address.
“That’s not true. I just… Aren’t you worried about people seeing us together?”
“It’s fine, the arcade’s so empty, and no one’s looking at us. Besides, it’s not like we’re even properly holding hands.”
Tilting his head slightly, Marius smiled expectantly. “Please?”
Even if he had been unwilling, that one word would have erased all his reluctance.
“Okay.”
Artem stared at the brimming bags of plushies.
… I think we got too excited.
“Marius, what are we going to do with all of them?”
“Don’t worry, gege, they won’t be wasted. I’m going to give a plushie to every board member.”
“??”
“They’re characters from the animation company that I want to collaborate with, so don’t you think doing that will help them understand their future business partner better?”
“... Perhaps.”
Though imagining the solemn middle-aged board members holding onto a plushie seems quite comical, this does fit his style of doing the unexpected that somehow, does seem to make sense in the end.
Something soft and furry suddenly sat on his head.
“But this one is for you, gege.”
Artem carefully took down and looked at the plushie.
“It’s cute.”
Marius puffed up with pride. “It is, right? Isn’t my taste great?”
Thinking that this tall and broad-shouldered grown man suddenly seemed more like a jubilant child than the acting CEO of a multinational corporation, Artem chuckled inwardly.
“Yes, it’s the best.”
“You can’t say no, gege. You’d be insulting yourself.”
“?”
“Because you’re my taste.”
He choked.
The grin on Marius' face widened. "Aren't I right?"
"..."
He cleared his throat. "A-anyway, it's funny how its expression makes it seem a bit like you."
"Really? These plushies are usually placed upon beds, right? Then… since you think it looks like me, if you hug it while you sleep, won't you also be thinking of me?"
The violet eyes glittered.
"I never thought that you'd be so forward, gege."
Heat suffused his face.
Though he already had a vaguely ominous feeling the moment he opened his mouth, he had underestimated just how shameless Marius von Hagen was willing to be.
"I won't be hugging it to sleep!"
"Ah, that's right. You should be hugging me."
His flush deepened to an almost feverish level, making Marius laugh.
“Okay, okay, I’ll stop teasing you before you overheat. It’s nearly time, so let’s go back?”
“… Yes.”
Just as he had predicted, all the directors were bewildered when Vincent handed a plushie to each of them. Wrinkling their foreheads, they looked hesitantly at the pastel-coloured animals in their hands.
They probably want to question Marius, but feel too awkward to do so.
“This toy is based on one of the IPs of the animation company I want to cooperate with. As for the popularity of this IP in domestic markets…”
Chuckling, Marius lifted a rabbit plushie.
“Let me ask everyone: Have any of you seen products related to this?”
A bespectacled woman spoke up. “I bought a pillow designed after that rabbit for my granddaughter. It’s said to bring luck, so it’s quite popular amongst students and young children nowadays.”
A greying man chimed in. “My grandson really likes that rabbit too. I didn’t know it was actually an IP. I thought it was just a generic toy.”
“I also bought…”
“It was in a collaboration with…”
Marius’ lips curved in satisfaction.
“I didn’t think that so many directors would have been consumers of this IP. But that just supports the next few points I’ll be raising.
So here, you can see that the sales…”
“Thanks, gege, I’m counting on you.”
Artem smiled. “Don’t worry, I won’t let your great idea down.”
Marius grinned back. “I’m not worried. I know you’d rather go sleepless than produce an inadequate contract.
… But don’t do that, okay?”
Seeing his frown, Artem chuckled softly.
“I promise I won’t. For now, go and get some rest. I’ll ask you for any inputs or clarification later.”
“Alright.”
“...”
He gazed at the man who had promptly flopped down on the green sofa in the middle of the room.
“Aren’t you going to sleep somewhere more comfortable?”
“Excuse me, this sofa is stuffed with eiderdown and upholstered with Merino wool. It’s probably more comfortable than some mattresses.
Besides, I have to make sure that you don’t end up working through dinner, or even worse, the night.”
“... I’m not a child.”
“Indeed, because even a child would remember to eat and sleep.”
“......”
“Ahh, I just like being with you, is that not okay?”
Artem cleared his throat.
“I never said that. Have a good rest then.”
Smile playing on his lips, Marius closed his eyes.
“Wake me up or call Vincent if you need anything, alright?”
“Alright.”
The moon glowed softly in the sky. The Pax building was illuminated by the lights shining from the rooms within, cutting a beautiful and elegant figure in the night.
Pressing the enter key, Artem stood up and stretched.
“I’ve sent the final draft of the contract to you, Marius. Take a look at it and tell me if you have any other amends to make.”
The violet eyes looked softly at him. “It’s been a tiring three days for you, gege.”
“No, it’s alright. It’s my job.” Smiling, he patted the silky blue hair. “You’ve worked hard too.”
“Hehe, then do I get a reward?”
“Okay. We can enjoy ourselves and relax this weekend. I’ll bring you to eat something nice, alright?”
“I don’t want to wait until tomorrow. Can I have something now?”
… I’m really dating a child sometimes, aren’t I?
He sighed. “Alright. But nearly everything is closed, so your options are quite limited.”
“It’s fine. I only need one option, and it’s definitely available.”
“? What is—”
A hand clasped his and tugged him onto the sofa.
His eyes widened.
“Ma—”
The violet eyes gleamed with amusement.
“You’ll always be the option I’ll choose, gege.”
“W-what are you trying to—”
His breath caught in his throat as the man leaned closer, the grin just a hair’s breadth away from him.
“Trying to take my reward, of course.”
Colour suffused his cheeks.
I take it back. He’s definitely not a child.
“Marius von Hagen. We’re outside, what do you think you’re doing?”
“Gege, it’s 9pm on a Friday. No one’s around.”
“But—”
A small gasp escaped his lips.
“ Marius! ”
Lifting his head, Marius looked at the red mark on the pale neck with satisfaction.
“Yes~?”
“S-stop it. We can’t.”
The violet eyes glittered.
“Can we really not, gege?”
His blush deepened at the sheer audacity.
“It’s not like it’s someone else’s office. It’s mine.” Marius’ grin widened. “Besides, don’t you think it’s a refreshing change?”
“I…”
“Indulge me for a bit, please? I promise not to go too far.”
“...”
He really never could resist those violet eyes.
“A-alright…”
Shallow breaths and the whispers of touching fabric interspersed the otherwise tranquil night.
Completely flushed from his ears to neck, Artem faltered, "Marius… we shouldn't anymore…"
Marius broke the kiss, his slightly curved lips still tantalisingly close.
"Then why aren't you stopping, gege?"
"..." He glanced away from the magnetic violet eyes. "I…"
A teasing grin lit the face up.
"No answer? Then I'll continue."
He weakly pushed the warm weight pressing him against the sofa.
"No, let's go home…"
Looking at the man who retained no trace of his normal composure, a sense of triumph welled in Marius' heart.
"Okay. I'll—"
The sudden sound of footsteps echoed outside.
Glaring at the other frozen man, Artem hissed in a barely perceptible voice, “I thought you said no one’s around?”
“Well, no one should be. Pax has a policy that everyone should be out of the office by 8pm latest on Friday, unless it’s absolutely necessary. We take pride in supporting good work-life balance, you know?”
Marius frowned. “Looks like someone isn’t following HR’s guidelines.”
“… So what are we going to do now?”
“Don’t worry, I’ll chase that person away, and you can sneak out quick—”
The knock on the door made their hearts skip a beat.
“Marius, it’s me, Vincent. I need to check with you about some documents for tomorrow’s meeting.”
“… So you’re the one not following HR’s guidelines.”
“…… It’s only because there’s an important meeting tomorrow. And I make sure to compensate him well for any overtime.”
A knock sounded again.
"Marius? … Is he not there? Or has he fallen asleep?”
The door moved slightly. “Marius, I'm coming in, alright?”
The pairs of blue and violet eyes widened.
“W—”
Just as Marius opened his mouth, the movement paused.
“On second thought, I’ll just check with him tomorrow. It’s not that crucial.”
Shaking his head with mild amusement, Vincent walked away from the door, the image of a third shoe hanging over the edge of the sofa clear in his mind.
Ah, youth.
… He’ll probably stop him before he goes too far, right? Upholstery can’t be removed, so it would be a nightmare to clean…
They simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief as the figure disappeared.
“… Okay, we should go home, gege.”
“I said that half an hour ago, but you completely ignored me."
“Alright, alright, I’m sorry.”
Eyes narrowed, Artem unceremoniously pushed the taller man aside and got up. Buttoning his collar back up, he straightened his dishevelled tie and shirt, trying to look as presentable as possible under the current circumstances.
"If you're worried, I can lend you my coat."
"No. And kindly maintain an adequate distance from me when we're walking outside."
Marius pouted at the coolly polite tone.
"Why? No one is…"
He trailed off.
"No one, hm?"
"...... Okay, I'll walk an arm's length away from you. But I don’t need to do that later, right?”
“I’ll think about it.”
Violet eyes stared at him mournfully.
“Gege…”
“I’m leaving.”
“No, no, wait for me…”
Artem hid a chuckle.
Extra:
"So, did all your time spent at arcades last week pay off? You practised so much, he must have been impressed by your skills, right?”
Marius sighed. “I should have predicted that he’d be good at this too.”
"Ah."
Vincent suppressed a smile.
“... You're not laughing at me, are you?”
“Of course not.”
“...”
Marius' face scrunched in a sulk.
“Normally, I might be able to impress someone with my wealth or status, but he doesn't need or want any more of either of them. And he's always so calm and collected, I can't even find an opportunity to comfort him.
I just want to impress him for once, you know? But he's so perfect, I can't."
Vincent’s eyes softened.
"I don't think you need to worry about seeming impressive, Marius. You being your normal self is enough."
"No, I know he’s totally fine, but…" His brows drooped. "I'd just like one occasion where he needs to rely on me."
"I think you're trivialising yourself."
Remembering how a certain glow warmed the blue eyes whenever they landed on a particular blue-haired man, Vincent smiled.
"Even though he might not rely on you for things, I'm sure you're still an irreplaceable part of his life."
"It’s not just niceties?"
"It’s not. Anyway, if you really want to impress him, there’s always your art skills, isn’t there?”
The violet eyes brightened. "That's true. … But I think gege would like even something drawn in a few minutes, as long as it's from me."
And you're still worrying about your value to him?
"Well, even if he would like it regardless of the standard, a high quality art piece would still be impressive."
A grin replaced the frown.
“That’s true. Thanks, Vinny.”
“I’m glad to be of help.”
He chuckled inwardly.
He really does lose all his perceptiveness when it comes to him, doesn’t he?
Notes:
1. From Marius’ Lost Gold event dialogue (idk if anyone cares that I cite my references but I do so)
Chapter 15: "Extra is my middle name, gege."
Summary:
artem's belated birthday celebration~
marius von hagen x bubble tea is the true ship.
song: loveable (https://youtu.be/HBygboTH48A)
edited to add the extra!
25 Apr: please… I just found the weirdest typo ever… tf is "nvat her"… I think I accidentally moved some word so it became this abomination
anyway it's fixed now sorry for showing you my stupidity
Notes:
I actually had no plot for this chapter. I have 0 idea how it ended up 6.4k words long.
im so happy i managed to release this before electrifying night event ends that was my goal and i was so worried i wasn't going to make it
HAHLJALSDJKF I GUESS THIS CAN BE MY FIC PRESENT FOR ARTEM'S BIRTHDAY?? idw to wait 12 days to release this though so it'll just be an early birthday present
happy birthday, my love~
celebrate well with your love <3right i could not think of 28 presents. here is a picture of me trying: https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FQTfMIRacAQirDT?format=png&name=medium
I keep forgetting to say this but in this universe Stellis’ language is Chinese. Because that’s TOT’s original language and sometimes they do make uniquely Chinese references or use uniquely Chinese phrases that can’t really be translated well into English (e.g. the poems)
So they’re speaking in Chinese. This fic should be in Chinese except my very first reader wouldn’t be able to read it and I didn’t want to do that to her lmao. Also the possible readers would be drastically decreased.
But they are speaking in Chinese! So if there’s suddenly random Chinese phrases they did not just switch language in the middle of the conversation it means I couldn’t (or didn’t want to) translate it into English
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Marius, could you help me bring the coats in the closet down? The weather’s getting colder, so I’d like to give them a wash. They’re in the drawer right at the bottom of the closet.”
“Okay~”
Smiling slightly at the voice coming from downstairs, Marius walked to the closet, crouching down to pull open the drawer.
And stared at its contents.
Is that—
“Wait, on second thought, it’s easier if I take them myself…”
Artem’s frantic voice trailed off as he skidded hastily into the room, just to find the other man already looking at the open drawer.
“… I can explain—”
“Is this from that time?”
“…… Marius—”
“Why did you hide it?”
“……”
“Really, gege, why did you hide a photo that you secretly went back to buy, and bothered to put in a picture frame?”
He avoided meeting the violet eyes.
"I…"
"There's no need to keep this a secret, is there?"
“… You don’t find it… weird?”
“Why would I? I only find it very cute, and very touching."
Marius pretended to wipe away a tear.
"To think that gege liked me even back then… I must have done so many good deeds in my past life to deserve this…"
Hearing a quiet laugh, he grinned.
"You really don't need to worry, gege. Besides, I actually… also went back to buy a set of photos that day."
“? But you said you didn’t like candid photos?”
“Hehe, I guess when it comes to this, neither of us are very truthful people.”
Marius looked at the photo of the haunted house, fond memories warming his heart.
“That day was when I realised I had fallen in love with you, you know?”
“Realised?”
He chuckled.
“Yeah, I started liking you long before that, but I was just too dumb to realise it was actually love until then. So that day really was a day worth remembering.”
“… As long as someone precious to you is by your side, every day is a day worth remembering.”
“Ah?”
Artem coughed, heat creeping up his neck.
“I mean…”
“No, you’re right as usual, gege.” Smiling, he took hold of his hand. “So let’s take more photos to capture all these days together.
We might have missed the opportunity during my birthday, but there’s still yours!”
“If you’re considering special occasions, Christmas is a closer one.”
“Really? Isn’t that the end of the year?”
“The end of year is closer than the next year.”
“Ah, that’s righ—”
Marius blinked slowly.
“Sorry, what?”
“The end of year is closer than the next year.”
“… Next year?”
“Next year. 26 April to be exact.”
“… Gege…”
Artem looked quizzically at him. “What?”
“Your birthday is already over?? I missed it???”
“Technically.”
“Technically?!?! Why didn’t you tell meeeeeee???”
He stared blankly at the whining man.
“I didn’t think it was that important.”
“Of course it’s important!! I missed out on your birthday celebration!!!”
“I didn’t celebrate. I couldn’t be bothered to, and besides, it was a work day, so I didn’t have the time to.”
Marius wondered how every sentence managed to be more appalling than the last.
“You didn’t celebrate??? But it’s your special day!!”
“It’s not like I have anyone to invite (1), so why bother?”
“You could have invited me, gege!”
“Well…”
Remembering the mess of emotions that welled in his heart whenever he saw the man during that time, Artem cleared his throat.
“I didn’t want to, uh, pressure you into anything.
Anyway, my birthday is just like any other day to me.” He shrugged. “Honestly, I would have forgotten about it if not for Celestine and Rosa buying me a cake.”
“... I’m bringing you out to celebrate this weekend.”
“Marius, my birthday was more than half a year ago.”
“It doesn’t matter! You didn’t even celebrate, let alone with me, of course we need to celebrate it now!”
“But—”
“No buts! Especially if it’s “but it’s really not important”!!”
… How did he read my mind again?
“It’s important to me, gege. Thinking of you celebrating alone because you didn’t have anyone to invite makes me really sad.”
His eyes softened.
“Being alone isn’t the same as being lonely, Marius.”
The younger man shook his head furiously. “Whatever they are, I’m not letting you experience either of them from now on.”
“…”
He really had never minded spending his birthday by himself. In fact, when compared to the prospect of something like an office party, solitude was infinitely preferable.
Still…
“What? All you’re going to do on your birthday is work? Alone at home?”
“Yes. I need to clear my assignments so I can start preparing for the end of semester exams.”
“Aren’t exams nearly 2 months away?”
“It’s never too early to start preparing.”
“… You’re going out to watch a movie and eat lunch with me.”
“But—”
“No buts. Spending your birthday like that is illegal.”
“It isn’t.”
“Well, it should be.”
The man with glasses and a loose ponytail shook his head.
“Really, Artem, I’m sure we’d have reached a new age of civilisation if everyone had just half of your work ethic, but you can’t just hole up in your room without any breaks from work. So come out and accompany this old man for a while, alright?”
Even though he sighed, there was a soft shine in Artem’s eyes.
“Alright, Neil.”
At that long-past memory, a smile tugged at his lips.
I guess I did miss this after all.
The warmth filled his heart, its glow chasing away shadows he hadn’t even realised were there.
He’d be happy to know that I found another person to celebrate with.
Artem woke to the smell of char.
… Well, at least I don't see any smoke, so it shouldn't be too catastrophic.
"Marius?"
"Ah, gege, you woke up just in time!"
Seeing the brightly grinning man wearing an apron and carrying a spatula, Artem barely choked back a laugh.
"Aww, you're smiling? And I thought that you might be horrified that I tried to cook again."
"Of course not. I'm touched that you made the effort. But… you didn't burn any pans again this time, right?"
"Gege, I thought we agreed that once I bought you a new set of pans, we'd never bring that up again."
"Ah, it's just that I smelled something…"
Marius pouted.
"The only thing I burnt was one pancake. And even then not very badly. I was patient this time."
He laughed inwardly at the slighted expression.
"I see, you did a great job. I look forward to trying them then."
"Yeah, sit down and I'll bring a plate over!"
The smiling cat faces drawn on the slightly asymmetrical circular pancakes gazed up at Artem, their eyes drawn with dots of chocolate bringing a sense of nearly guilt-inducing cuteness.
Regardless of the actual quality of the food, his plating skills never fail to make it appetising.
As soon as he took a bite, Marius stared intently at him, eagerness with a faint tinge of nerves evident in his eyes.
“How is it? Do you like it?”
He almost stretched out to rub his cheeks and chin, just like how one would pet a cat.
“I do.”
I don’t think anyone could say no to that look, but fortunately it’s really the truth.
“They’re very soft and fluffy.”
“Right? I tested all the pancake mixes said to be the fluffiest in the market, and this was the one I thought was the best.”
“… Marius, how much pancake mix did you buy?”
“Surplus is inevitable during R&D, gege.”
He couldn’t help but chuckle.
“You don’t need to go to so much trouble next time. I’m happy with whatever you make.”
“Aww, because what makes the food truly tasty is the fact that I made it?”
“…”
Seeing the light blush on his cheeks, Marius laughed and patted his head.
“Even if you’d be happy with anything, you deserve nothing but the best, gege. So I’ll make today the best birthday celebration you’ve ever had.”
“…”
He gently placed his hand on top of the one resting on the table.
“You already did.”
“… Gege, if you keep saying things like this, I won’t be able to carry out any of my plans for today.”
“?”
“No, nothing.”
Turning his slightly flushed face away, Marius cleared his throat.
“We can go down once you’re done. But there’s no need to rush, we have the whole day.”
Though he remained mildly puzzled, he nodded.
“Marius, where’s your car?”
“Hm? It should be around here. Try pressing the key, it'll beep and flash its headlights.”
Turning in the direction of the sound and light, Artem looked quizzically at the unfamiliar car.
"Is it new? You didn't show me this one before."
"Yeah, I had my eyes on this for a while, and just bought it."
"Oh? That's rather unlike you. Normally you buy things once you're interested in them."
"I'd have bought it immediately, but I thought you'd probably turn it down, gege."
"… Turn it down? Me?"
"Yes, you. After all, it's your gift."
"… What?"
Marius grinned. "Happy birthday, gege."
"??"
Opening the door, he gestured at the driver's seat.
"Here, sit down and see if you like the 28 other presents."
"?????"
Artem stared at the pile of assorted boxes in the backseat.
"Marius, did you really…"
"Of course! How could I not give you a birthday present?"
"Normally it's only one though… especially when it's a gift like a car…"
"Yeah, that's the only gift for this year. The rest are to make up for the ones I couldn't give you before this year." (2)
"……"
Mournful violet eyes gazed at him.
"You don't like this?"
"No, of course I do, it's just…"
"If you do, then what's the problem?"
"You don't need to go to such extremes…"
"Extremes? As I said earlier, you deserve nothing but the best, gege. And money is no object."
"Still…"
"Ah, why get shy over something like this? Being able to buy gege things is a privilege.”
Marius tugged on his hand.
“Come on, let's take it for a spin! I’ve been looking forward to going on a drive in this car with you.”
Warmth filled the blue eyes.
“Okay.”
The open-top let the breeze freely tousle their hair, the faint scent of the bordering sea tickling their noses.
“So, is this a good present, gege?”
Once again, there was really only one possible answer.
“It is. The experience of driving a convertible really is as refreshing as it’s said to be.”
“Hehe, I knew someone who enjoys driving like you would like it.”
Marius rested his arm on the edge of the car, face shining with a smile.
“I’ll have to think carefully about how I can match this next year.”
Artem chuckled.
“I’m happy with any gift, Marius.”
“Yeah, yeah, but still…”
His eyes brightened.
“How about flying, gege?”
“A flight? For a holiday?”
“Sure, we can fly somewhere for a holiday. But I was talking about learning how to fly a plane.”
“What?”
“As someone who has a pilot’s licence, I can tell you that it’s really fun to fly.”
“You have a pilot’s licence??”
“Yup. And I’m not trying to brag—”
He definitely is.
“—but I’m really good at it. I also have a skydiving licence, a scuba diving licence, and a boating licence.”
Marius grinned. “So I can bring you for whatever activity you want to do.”
“… Is there any vehicle you can’t operate?”
“If there is, I’ll learn how to operate it.”
“… Where did you even find the time to learn all this?”
“Hehe, I’m just a wealth of knowledge like you, gege.
So, want to learn? I think a pilot uniform would suit you.” (3)
He couldn’t help but chuckle.
“Where did that come from?”
“I mean, you’d look good in everything, but it’s just a gut feeling. Though of course, if you don’t want to go through the hassle of learning, I’m more than happy to be your private pilot any time you want.”
“Any time? You have a plane?”
“A helicopter too, if you’d like a different experience.”
He shook his head. “I don’t know why I even asked.”
Marius laughed. “They’re Pax assets, gege. But naturally, I can borrow them whenever I want. So how about it?”
“Well…”
A smile tugged involuntarily at his lips.
“I’d be glad to try.”
“Hehe, I’ll be sure to get a flight permit for next April then— Wait, turn here!”
Fortunately, Artem was a good driver with an equally good vehicle, and they narrowly made the turn.
“The Airport District?”
“Yep! There’s a festival called “Electrifying Night” being held right now, and it showcases various activities popular in street culture, like graffiti and hip-hop. Knowing what kind of person you are, you’ve probably not participated in any activities like these before, so I thought we could try something different.”
“You’re right, the most I’ve done is eat street barbecue. But I guess you’ve tried these things before?” (4)
“Ahaha, you’ve actually beaten me in this area, gege. I haven’t eaten street barbecue yet, though I’ve always wanted to.
And though it was also my childhood dream to paint graffiti in the streets with friends, obviously, I wasn’t allowed to do anything as reckless as that.”
He grinned. “But in the end, maybe that’s not a bad thing. After all, someone as law-abiding as gege would surely disapprove of the past me if I had done that, right?”
“I mean, vandalism is an offence. But if you do it in areas where it’s sanctioned, there’s definitely no reason to object. In fact, I think it can be a very compelling form of art.”
Marius laughed.
“Exactly the answer I expected of you, gege.”
“So are we going to try it out?”
The violet eyes looked at Artem with clear surprise.
“You want to try it? I thought you’d find looking at the artworks interesting, but I thought painting graffiti would be something too messy for you to enjoy.”
“Well…”
It’s actually because of the way his eyes lit up when talking about his childhood wish, but he might feel like I’m just doing what he likes, rather than what I actually want to do, so…
“You did say that this occasion is for trying things that are different, so I’m happy to give it a shot. Besides, I’m curious what about it interests you so much.”
He smiled wryly.
“Though, I’m quite sure I won’t be good at it.”
A grin spread across Marius’ face.
“There’s no need to worry about that, gege. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, especially for something as subjective as art. So regardless of your end product, you’ll always have at least one fan.”
“… You?”
He puffed up his chest proudly. “Of course! I’ll always be your number one fan, gege. If you ever started selling art pieces, I’d buy them all for a personal gallery.”
An involuntary laugh escaped his lips.
“Please don’t. You’d be throwing money down a drain.”
“I wouldn’t! After all, the money would go to you, and you’re as far from a drain as a person can be.”
He chuckled yet again.
“Okay then, if I ever want to switch careers, I know what to choose.”
“The position of househusband is always open for you, gege.”
Colour immediately rose on his cheeks.
Poorly hiding a laugh, Marius continued, devoid of the faintest trace of self-consciousness.
“How do you like the offer, Mr Wing? The salary is all the assets owned by the second son of the von Hagen family, and the only job requirements are being exactly as you are right now. I guarantee that there’s no better offer than this in the market.”
Artem turned his head away.
“Stop teasing me, Marius von Hagen.”
“But I mean every word I say?”
“……”
“Okay, I guess this way doesn’t convey the depth of my sincerity. I’ll make this offer again in a more appropriate setting.”
If Artem were truly the robot the media called him, he’d have returned an error 501. (5)
Cheeks hurting from his enormous grin, Marius took his hand, interlocking his fingers with his.
Seriously, how does someone so adorable exist?
And more importantly, what did I do to deserve him?
“But for now, let’s enjoy the festival, gege.”
Marius glanced at the man next to him who had put down his spray can and was now gazing at the wall with a musing expression.
“You’re done? Let me see!”
Artem smiled ruefully.
“Don’t study it too deeply. The design gets worse the longer you look.”
“… No, I like it! It really embodies your spirit.”
“My spirit?”
“The only person I can think of who’d write such a serious proverb is you, gege.”
He turned slightly red.
“I can’t draw, and I wanted to write something meaningful.”
Marius laughed.
“You don’t need to defend yourself. As I said, I like it, especially since it fits you very well. “有理走遍天下，无理寸步难行”? That’s definitely something you’d say. (6)
Then since you’re done, do you want to go to the next activity?”
He shook his head.
“No, you should finish your piece.”
“You won’t be bored?”
“Not at all. I think it’s very interesting to watch you paint, especially with a medium that’s harder to control like spray paint.”
“Ah?”
Grinning, Marius shook the spray can in his hand.
“Then I’ll be sure to put on a good show for you, gege.”
“Done!”
The man pushed his fringe to the side, unwittingly smearing paint across his forehead.
Artem barely resisted the urge to laugh.
“There’s paint all over you, Marius.”
“Eh?”
He wiped haphazardly at his face and neck, leaving even more streaks of paint behind.
“Where?”
Despite his efforts, a muffled laugh still escaped his lips.
“Now it really is everywhere. Don’t try to clean yourself up any longer, I’ll help you.”
Taking out a packet of wet wipes from his bag, he gently cleaned away the remnants of paint on the clear skin. (7)
As his fingers brushed the throat, he felt a faint shiver.
“That tickles…”
He nearly dropped the wet wipe.
Praying that the warmth on his cheeks would go unnoticed, Artem hastily made a few more swipes at the remaining traces of paint.
“Okay, I’m done.”
“Thanks, gege.”
The guileless smile made him cough slightly. (8)
“No problem. What did you paint? Is it Stellis River at sunset?”
“Bingo! (9) Since this is my first time using spray paint, I decided to draw something that could be less detailed. And guess what?"
He looked at the glint in the violet eyes.
… Should I be concerned?
“What?”
“Hehe, don’t you notice anything about the scene?”
Turning back to face the wall, Artem’s eyes narrowed.
“Is that us?”
Marius grinned.
“Sharp as always, gege.”
Seeing the other man open his mouth, he quickly continued.
“Don’t worry, it’s far from being detailed enough for people to realise it’s us. This is a secret just for the two of us, gege.”
“… You’re really good at predicting what I’m going to say, aren’t you?”
He winked.
“But of course. After all, I am your boyfriend.”
“…”
“Oh, someone’s getting shy?”
Artem looked away from the teasing smirk.
“It’s just warm.”
“In November?”
“……”
Marius laughed.
“You really aren’t very good at lying, are you?”
“… Since you’re done, let’s go.”
Grin growing wider, he hooked his arm through Artem’s.
“Then I’ll bring you to get a drink to cool down.”
“Do you like bubble tea, gege?”
“Hm… Celestine once dragged me to queue up with her for a popular shop, but I remember the sweltering heat more than the taste of the drink. So I can’t really say whether I like it or not.”
Artem glanced at the shop adorned with colourful banners in front of them.
"Since you brought us to a bubble tea shop, I assume you like it?"
"Me?"
Looks like my fears that Vinny would tell him about my habit were unfounded.
Marius smiled brightly.
"Yeah, I do. And I brought you here because this is one of the best shops I've found!
I know you're not a fan of food that's too sweet, but don't worry, you can customise the sugar level of your drink here."
"Oh, that's good. What sugar level do you get?"
"100%."
Artem frowned faintly.
"Isn't that a lot?"
He already thinks that's too much?
"Nah, that's the standard level. But I guess you can try 50%?"
"Okay."
The shop attendant beamed at them.
"Hello, what can I get for you today?"
"A regular oolong milk tea with pearls, please. 50% sugar."
Typing it into the register, she turned her smile to Marius.
"And you, si— Oh! Welcome back! Would you like your usual order?”
Usual order?
A vaguely ominous feeling began to creep up on Artem.
“The large oolong milk tea, 100% sugar, with brown sugar pearls—"
More sugar?
"— pud—"
“No!! It’s fine! I’ll… get something different today!”
The note of panic in the voice made his cloud of suspicion darken.
“Why don’t you get your normal drink, Marius?”
“…”
He looks like a cat caught tipping a vase over.
“It’s not because of me, is it?”
“No!! Of course not!”
The beads of nervous sweat were almost perceptible.
“Um, I’ll get my usual then, hahaha…”
The shop attendant smiled and nodded.
“Okay, so that’ll be a large oolong milk tea, 100% sugar, with brown sugar pearls, pudding—"
Pudding?? A whole dessert in a drink?
"— royal jelly, white pearls—"
Another kind of pearl?
"— red beans, mini mochis—"
Why's it becoming a full meal?
"— sago, taro paste, biscuit crumble—"
Is there even space for the tea anymore?
"— and cheese foam?"
Artem looked at Marius in blank horror.
That was longer than some people's shopping lis—
"Right, there's a new seasonal topping, strawberry milk foam! Since you mentioned getting something different, would you like to try that?"
……
Marius smiled weakly.
“Sure.”
"Alright then, that will be 3.60 for the regular milk tea, and 13 dollars for the large milk tea, because of the 10% platinum member discount. Please tap here to pay."
… Platinum member? Did she just say platinum member?
Taking the receipt, Marius steadfastly avoided Artem’s gaze.
"Uh, let's wait in the shade…"
He didn't know whether to be more shocked by what was served, or by how fast it was served.
Though Marius laughed, he could sense a faint strain in the sound.
"Gege, if you want some, you can say so. You don't need to just stare at it."
There have been very few foods I've been less willing to eat than this.
Artem stared at the cup, still astounded by how everything had somehow managed to fit in.
Is it even a drink at this point? Or just milk tea drizzled over… whatever that concoction is?
"Here, have a sip."
A straw had never looked more foreboding.
Seeing his lack of movement, Marius grinned.
"Aww, gege, feeling shy over something as small as sharing straws? You're really too cute."
No, this time, shyness really isn’t the reason.
“Or do you want me to feed you?”
… It can’t be too bad, right? After all, this very obviously isn’t his first time ordering it, meaning it must be nice enough that he’d order it again. And the dessert places he’s brought me to have always served things that aren’t too sweet, so…
He took a tiny sip.
And narrowly avoided choking.
Who says only sour foods can make you pucker? An overdose of sugar can too.
And for this drink, there probably wasn’t any phrase more fitting to describe it than “an overdose of sugar”.
“How is it, gege?”
How are you still standing?
“… How often do you drink this, Marius?”
The violet eyes immediately turned evasive.
“Not a lot.”
“If you don’t tell me the exact number, I’ll ask Vincent.”
Shock flashed across his face.
“Vincent?? You talk to Vincent??”
“Occasionally.”
From the younger man’s expression, a passerby would have guessed that Artem had admitted to cheating on him.
“Both of you collude together? Betray me??”
“Marius, there is neither collusion nor betrayal here. We are attempting to take care of your health.”
Artem narrowed his eyes.
“Because you don’t do a very good job at it.”
“…”
Marius pouted.
“I do try.”
“No, you do not.”
The smile was amiable, but as firm as steel.
“How many times. Do you drink this each week.”
“… Three.”
“Three?? … How about other sugary drinks? Like other kinds of bubble tea? What’s the number including those?”
Damn it. He’s really too good at cross-examinations.
“Uh…”
Although the blue eyes only bored silently into him, the unspoken statement was clear.
“Answer the question, witness.”
“… Eight?” (10)
Sometimes nine, but I’m not going to pour any more hot water on top of what I’m already in.
“Eight???”
Marius wondered whether he would have looked less horrified if he had admitted to committing tax fraud.
“Marius von Hagen. I’ve never seen you drinking these at home—”
Because I knew what kind of reaction I’d get.
“— so it means that for some days, you drink two of these abominations??”
Must he really be so sharp all the time? Does that 99% win rate brain never take a break?
He could only smile sheepishly.
“Hehe.”
“… Don’t “hehe” me. No more drinking eight. You can drink one per week, maximum.”
“Gege…”
But though his heart couldn’t help wavering slightly, Artem refused to let the pathetic widened eyes work this time.
“One. It’s one, or none.”
“Gege……”
“Marius, you shouldn't be drinking any of this at all. Letting you drink one is already a compromise. It’s for your health. I’ll be very worried if you get sick from eating so much sugar, you know?”
“… Gege, where did you learn how to guilt trip people?”
“I’m not guilt tripping you. I’m stating a fact.” (11)
He gently patted the glossy blue hair.
“So you have to take care of yourself, alright?”
“……”
A deep sigh sounded.
“Fine. Only because it's you who's asking.”
A laugh tugged at his lips.
Artem stared at the soon to be empty cup.
He really drank it all.
Any wisps of guilt about separating him from what was evidently a beloved drink vanished.
Swallowing the final piece of tapioca, Marius grinned.
"Where to now, gege? Burn off the calories with some sports? Or relax for a while?"
If he can play sports after drinking that without getting indigestion, he should let Pax Pharmaceutical study him.
"Let's walk around for a while."
"Purikuraoke?"
Catching sight of the word emblazoned on the neon yellow sign, the violet eyes lit up.
"Combines two popular activities to do with friends, purikura and karaoke! A one of the kind experience! Try it now!!"
Marius turned to Artem, a growing smile on his face.
"Gege, want to try this?"
Is it even possible to refuse that look?
"Sure."
The younger man seemed oddly reminiscent of a child turned loose in a candy shop.
"What song do you want to choose?"
"? I'm singing too?"
"Gege, you're here, of course you're singing too! Pick a song you like!"
"But… I'm not good at singing."
Marius laughed.
"Don't worry, it's not a competition. Singing isn't really one of my strengths either. But it doesn't matter as long as you're having fun!"
"……"
"It's fine, gege, it's fine. I would never laugh at you."
"… You must keep your word."
He raised his right hand, eyes filled with nothing but sincerity.
"I promise."
Artem sighed inwardly.
“— 比翼双飞在人间。” (12)
Seeing the blank look, he winced.
"Sorry, that's already the song I can sing best…"
But Marius vigorously shook his head.
"Nonono, why apologise? It was great! Really great! Why did you even say you're bad at singing in the first place?"
Turning slightly red, Artem cleared his throat.
"No, I am. I can only sing that song because I practised it every day for a school performance.”
“Performance? Based on the song… a Chinese opera performance? You did Chinese opera, gege?”
He glared at the poorly hidden grin.
“Marius von Hagen. You said that you wouldn’t laugh at me.”
“I’m not laughing at you! I just… think the image of a tiny you acting in a Chinese opera is very cute.
I thought if you joined an extra-curricular activity, you’d join something like book club, but Chinese opera? Fascinating.”
He pinched the bridge of his nose.
“I didn’t join. It was one performance. And I only participated because my mother, who’s a fan of Chinese opera, persuaded me to.”
The violet eyes widened.
“Aunty likes Chinese opera?” (13)
“Unexpected again?”
“… Actually, I can imagine it quite well.”
Marius frowned thoughtfully.
“So if I gave her a Chinese opera mask, she’d like it? One of those traditional, hand-carved and hand-painted ones?”
“… What exactly do you mean by traditional?”
“Hm… I think it’s from the Qing Dynasty?”
“…… Why do you have one? Or rather, how do you have one?”
He shrugged. “I guess one of my ancestors liked Chinese opera too.”
And of course, when you like something, you buy a historical artefact related to it.
“Thank you for the thought, but it doesn’t seem like something you should be giving away.”
“Eh? Why? There aren't any Chinese opera fans in my family right now.”
……
Stifling a helpless chuckle, Artem shook his head.
“You can ask her.”
I’ll let the subject deal with this herself.
“Anyway, what song are you going to sing? I’ve already performed for you, now it’s your turn.”
Marius grinned.
“I guarantee you won’t be bored, gege.”
“— 现在起，有种旋律叫爱你。” (14)
An obviously excitedly hopeful look turned to face Artem.
“How was it?”
"Really interesting."
Maybe I’m actually not considered tone-deaf after all. (15)
“I like how I could feel your spirit.”
Marius laughed.
"Gege, you sound exactly like Vinny right now."
"?"
"He said pretty much the same thing when I got him to go to karaoke with me."
Ah.
He hid a smile.
I guess after witnessing such enthusiasm, all of us feel guilty about raining on his parade.
"Maybe one day, NXX should have a karaoke night." He pulled a face. "Though I'm sure the curmudgeon would be a wet blanket."
I am very sure that Vyn would walk out once he begins singing.
The machine suddenly beeped, making both start slightly.
"Oh, it's telling us to get ready for a photo!"
Patting down the unruly strands of his hair, Marius tugged Artem in front of the display.
"Gege, pose!"
He barely avoided bursting into laughter.
What kind of pose is that? An exaggerated sulk? (16)
I'll stick with what I've always done, thank you.
He put on a conservative smile.
Though—
Sneaking a glance at the man sitting beside him, his smile grew warmer.
It is a bit different this time.
The flash sounded.
And his eyes widened.
"That was the best 10 dollars I've ever spent."
Marius looked triumphantly at the photos once again.
"The best thing is that it took burst shots, so everything was captured perfectly."
"……"
Noticing the red still tingeing the ears, his grin widened.
"It's not like I'm the only one who didn't pose properly, gege. You're supposed to smile at the camera, not me."
The colour deepened.
"I was only looking because your expression was weird."
"Uh huh."
"… A-anyway, you went further than me."
"Extra is my middle name, gege."
"……"
The grin shone brightly at him.
"You'll put one of these photos on the back of your phone, won't you?"
He coughed.
"O-of course not!"
"Ah, that's actually also fine." Marius shrugged. "After all, I guess I'd rather keep this adorable blush from a surprise kiss to myself."
His cough grew in force.
“Marius von Hagen.”
“Yes?”
A wholly innocent smile faced him.
“Why, you didn’t like it?”
“……”
“If you did, what’s the problem, gege?”
He wondered how this man’s presence always managed to erase all of his eloquence in court and client meetings.
Seeing the helpless speechlessness, Marius choked on a laugh.
"Okay, it is supposed to be your birthday celebration today, so I won't tease you anymore. How about some light sports now? I saw a basketball court in the distance just now."
"……"
"Aww, please don't stay mad? I'll make it up to you with my basketball skills."
"…"
Sighing inwardly in mild amusement, he took the proffered hand.
The bright sunlight.
The sound of the basketball dribbling against the floor.
The long legs loping down the court, pausing right at the free throw line.
The unabashed wink, accompanied by a finger gun.
"This shot's for you, so you have to cheer for me when it goes in, yeah?"
The graceful arc of the ball, soaring through the air, falling right above the net—
And bouncing off the steel rim.
The painfully loud silence.
Despite his best efforts, his lips still quirked, a laugh threatening to escape at any moment.
"Uh, it's—”
He valiantly tried to cough away the laugh.
“It's alright, Marius…"
… Do you think Vinny can fake my death?
The basketball thudded dully back onto the court.
Catching it mid-bounce, Artem walked back to the hunched heap of a person.
"See, I didn't make it in either. It's okay. After all, it's been a long time since you last played, hasn't it?" (17)
The man just attempted to bury his face deeper into his hands.
He patted him gently on the back.
"It's fine, Marius. Even NBA shooters don't make their free throws all the time."
"……"
"Want to play a game? Or go do something else?"
"… Play a game."
Several successful shots and one won game later, the younger man had cheered up considerably.
“But gege, you seem more familiar with basketball than I expected. So maybe my image of you as a student has been wrong all this time…”
He chuckled at the musing expression.
“No, I was essentially the same as my current self. If anything, maybe I was a little quieter? No one really approached me, so I didn’t have much occasion to talk.
The only reason why I know how to play basketball is because of my father.”
“Ah, you used to play together?”
“Yes, he taught me how to play when I was a child. He’s mainly occupied with his career, but he has one hobby, playing basketball.”
Nostalgia tinged the blue eyes.
“We didn’t spend much time together during my childhood due to his work, but whenever we did, it was always to play basketball.” His lips curved in amusement. “Looking back, maybe it was because he wasn’t quite sure of what else to do with a primary school student.”
“A tiny version of you and the Chief Justice, dribbling a basketball around and shooting hoops, huh…”
“Why, is it very hard to imagine?”
“I can imagine you easily, but the elegant and composed Shinichi Wing (18) playing basketball…”
Those tabloids that love to chase me would lap that scene up.
Artem laughed.
“He is serious most of the time, but he can be relaxed too.
But if you still can’t picture it… if you want to, you can come along the next time I play basketball with my father.”
Marius gazed at him in surprise.
“What?”
Turning faintly pink, he cleared his throat.
“Um, I haven’t told my parents about us yet, but my mother must have said something to him after the last time she saw you at my place. And I suppose especially because of who you are, he’s quite curious to see my “friend”.
But of course, if it would be too awkward, don’t feel pressured to come.”
He hurriedly shook his head.
“No, no, I’m happy to go! I hope he’ll like me though. The only serious person I really do well with is you, gege.”
“Unless they bear some sort of grudge, anyone would like you, Marius.”
The reassuring smile made him laugh.
“You’re not an objective judge in this case, gege. But thanks anyway.
Actually, my dad also wants to see you. But he can be left for another time.”
“? Why do you say that?”
Marius rolled his eyes.
“You think I tease people a lot? My dad is truly incorrigible. When he found out about my feelings for you, he made fun of me for days. Thinking of the kinds of things he’ll say to us already gives me a headache.”
Artem stifled a laugh.
“To think that even the great Marius von Hagen can’t win sometimes.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’m weak to my family. How can I not be, when I know there’s a trove of embarrassing childhood stories just waiting to be dragged into the light…”
“Childhood stories? Embarrassing?”
“… Hahaha, I’m just kidding. I was a perfect child.”
“Sure.”
“…… Promise that if a man who’s slightly taller than me, with hair the exact same shade as mine, just with some grey streaks, turns up at Themis for a legal consultation with you, you’ll conveniently happen to be too busy to take a new case.”
“As an attorney, I must be unprejudiced against new clients.”
“… It’s unfair to use your lawyer tricks against me, you know?” He pouted. “I’m just a normal person, how can I compete with the brain of Stellis’ youngest senior attorney with a 99% win rate?”
“Would you be able to give my father the cold shoulder if he comes looking for you?”
“…… Lawyer tricks.”
“I’m just stating facts.”
Marius sighed deeply.
“Well, my dad did promise that he wouldn’t do that, so that probably won’t happen. Probably.”
Artem’s lips curved in amusement.
“Don’t worry, even if I gain any new knowledge, I won’t use it to make fun of you.”
“…… And I thought the teasing would forever be one-sided.” A sulk creased his face. “Gege’s too mean.”
He couldn’t resist laughing.
“I’ll make it up to you by bringing you to eat barbecue, okay? I remember Rosa saying there’s a good place around here.”
A grin immediately appeared.
“Okay.”
“I can’t believe I’ve missed out on this for more than two decades.”
Artem smiled.
“I’m glad you like it.”
“Like it? Gege, I love it.”
As if to drive home his point, Marius picked up yet another skewer.
“The mixture of meat and spices is just so delici—”
The sharp trill of a ringtone broke the cosy atmosphere.
Rolling his eyes, Marius picked up his phone from the table.
“Hello, Vinny? What new problem has cropped up now? Seriously, this company never gives me a bre—
…… What?”
He had never seen such cold steel lace the gaze.
“What did you say?”
Extra (not a continuation of main chapter):
“—brown sugar pearls, pudding, royal jelly, white pearls, red beans, mini mochis, sago, taro paste, biscuit crumble, and the new limited edition matcha foam, please."
“Okay, that will be 14.50. Please tap here to pay. Your number will be printed on the receipt.”
“Alright, thank you.”
Taking the slip of paper, Artem walked over to the brunette staring blankly at him.
“Artem, you…”
“Hm?”
“Please go home and sleep."
He looked quizzically at her.
“I didn’t pull an all-nighter yesterday.”
“Even if you didn’t, you need to get more rest when you’re not feeling well.”
“But I’m feeling completely fine?”
“… You’re buying that drink with a clear mind?”
Oh.
A chuckle tugged at his lips.
“It’s not for me, it’s for my… friend. Who I’m meeting after this.”
“Someone can actually drink this? The whole thing?”
“Unbelievably, yes.”
Rosa shook her head.
“Your friend is going to fall sick if they keep drinking this.”
“You’re totally right. But they haven’t been drinking it recently, and they begged me to buy it for them, so I agreed.” (19)
She sighed.
“I understand. Luke is exactly the same with his energy drinks. I normally stop him from buying them, but sometimes he just looks at me with those puppy eyes and says “But Rosa, they’re on sale…”, and I always end up giving in.
It’s at these times that I feel more like a parent than a partner.”
He hid his smile.
We’re really in the same boat, aren’t we?
The violet puppy eyes shone.
“Gege… kind and benevolent gege…”
He laughed.
“I think you’re happier with this one cup than you’d be if I gave you one month of my salary.”
“I don’t need money, but I deeply need bubble tea.”
His laugh grew louder.
“Well, enjoy.”
“Definitely.”
But as soon as the first sip was taken, the smile faded.
“Gege… did you get no sugar for the milk tea?”
How did he notice.
“Gege, even though the toppings may be sweet, I can tell when the drink itself isn’t.”
“… Isn’t the sugar from the toppings more than enough?”
“It doesn’t soak in. The tea is still bland.”
“……”
“Since it’s not the same, it won’t count towards my weekly quota, right?”
He sighed in resignation.
“Fine.”
Notes:
1. Several kilometres away, for some reason, Celestine felt like she had just been slighted.
2. From Marius’ Christmas message (yes I save everyone’s messages lmao)
3. If you don’t understand, please look at this: https://twitter.com/kurikoficpics/status/1507662436450836480?s=20&t=uqgn-brymlRLNWkau_s8dA
4. This is the street barbecue they’re talking about: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shaokao
5. Quite sure pretty much no one will get this because even I had to read a list of error codes to find it but error 501 means (according to Wikipedia): “The server… lacks the ability to fulfil the request.” (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_HTTP_status_codes)
6. Translation: “With principles and reasoning, one can walk the whole distance under the sky, but without principles or reasoning, it’s difficult to even take a single step.”
Very Artem Wing, isn’t it?7. Artem’s bag is like the bag of a parent with a newborn minus the diapers, milk bottles, and pacifiers. His bag is like the mom version of Doraemon’s pocket. If it’s not canon, it should be.
8. yeah no need to cough Artem because Marius von Hagen 100% knew what he was doing
9. If you think it’s weird (which I kind of did at first) Marius canonically says bingo (in his Electrifying Night card) and scared me when I first heard it because he was so loud
10. How does Marius drink so much bubble tea and still look like that? Genetics + the power of being 2D
11. He learnt from Rosa’s example.
12. Artem singing it: https://www.bilibili.com/video/BV1mJ41177EH?spm_id_from=333.999.header_right.history_list.click
The song: https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%A4%AB%E5%A6%BB%E5%8F%8C%E5%8F%8C%E6%8A%8A%E5%AE%B6%E8%BF%98/7577080
As can be seen from this video obviously Artem can sing this song but the thing is in his Revisiting Youth SSR he said that he couldn’t sing so he had to practise every day when he had to sing for a school performance so I put two and two together13. If you forgot/didn’t read the chapter where Marius met Artem’s mom (why didn’t you) for Chinese speakers, 阿姨 (auntie) and 叔叔(uncle) are casual ways to call the parents of friends
14. It’s the chapter 10 song lmao (https://youtu.be/-FsNQOgizCQ)
15. IIRC canonically it has not been stated whether Marius can sing or not but I think it would be funny if he couldn’t (like he’s pretty tone-deaf but the only people he sings to are his family, Vincent and Artem and they all feel too bad to be a wet blanket because he’s obviously very enthusiastic so Marius doesn’t realise just how bad he is)
The concept is NXX karaoke with Luke singing angelically (he canonically can sing), Rosa and Vyn singing quite well (though Vyn prefers classical music over songs), Artem singing not very well (his voice just doesn’t really match the pitch of the song), and Marius belting out a song energetically and terribly (think the edited off-key version of Psycho’s opening)16. yes, it is a duck face. Inspired by my friend saying “imagine doing a duck face then kissing someone”
17. I don’t care how good either of them are canonically at basketball. I find trying and failing way too cute and funny.
18. I had a note about this in Chapter 6 lmao
Basically I don’t like the English names hoyo chose for Artem’s parents, and I *really* like the Japanese names they chose (hanae = flower, shinichi = one truth and maybe a conan ref) so I’m using the Japanese names. Sorry if it’s cringe to mix the English surname with the Japanese first name but I thought it would be weird to not put Artem and his father’s surname as the same :’)19. Is anyone interested idk but fun fact Artem doesn’t struggle with accidentally saying “him” instead of “them” because Chinese pronouns are all pronounced the same way (ta)
welcome to the first cliffhanger in this fic~
uh I'll try to get the next chapter out asap (because im well aware of how painful cliffhangers are) but no guarantees because im actually in exam season rn :') dying from accounting :'''')
but i will never not write martem so it shouldn't be too long :D
Chapter 16: “I won’t give up until it’s true.”
Summary:
lmfao my footnotes ended up so long this time they're at the end of the fic instead
do you actually read my footnotes can you leave a comment and tell me please
ALSO PLEASE TELL ME YOUR THOUGHTS ON THIS CHAPTER HEHsong: 情非得已 (https://youtu.be/c6X_WTLOVfs)
eng translation of lyrics: https://musicacrossasia.blogspot.com/2018/07/harlem-yu-qing-fei-de-yi-lyrics-english.html
they're already dating so maybe not so fitting rn but when they were still pining!! so cute fr
Notes:
marius and vyn are honestly right up there with martem on my list of fav pairs to write
ofc not romantically just one child and one slightly older child bitching at each other
i can't picture vyn ships besides rosa because he's written to like her man feels aroace to mesorry took a while i actually had it pretty much ready but procrastinated to write another fic and read some fics :')
im really scared of the tot ao3 tag why's there so much nsfw aND ARTEMROSA NSFW
im scarred and i literally just looked at the summaries
also marvyn and vyntem tag (only there because curiosity/bucket list of exploring all nxx guy tags) are so smutty like whatalso sorry it's not 4k i thought it was nice to end here
also excuse the hella long footnotes they're interesting i promise (i hope)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
wo_ai_ba_gua (1) : wHAT IS THIS
NO SERIOUSLY TF IS THIS SENDING TO MY FRIEND RN
not_a_rps_shipper: ahhhh when i saw them in the press conference photos i thought they looked so good together!!
wo_ai_ba_gua @not_a_rps_shipper: what in the wattpad fr
romance_trope_master: wait they were already dating by then right? so that means they were hiding their relationship?? ahfdlljsd that’s so cute????? omg calling each other formally but dropping that immediately once they’re alone?? what is this insanely premium dog food
open_book: how do they manage to act so distant… i could never do that with my partner…
romance_trope_master @open_book: the distance is what makes it so ✧delicious✧
single_dog: crying (ˊ̥̥̥̥̥ ³ ˋ̥̥̥̥̥) me when (if ever)
dreamy_bachelor_num_1’s_num_1_fan (2) : im happy for them but… my prince… all the past rumours never really had much substance, but this one… (✦థ ｪ థ)
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @dreamy_bachelor_num_1’s_num_1_fan: felt
no_memory_of_names: wait artem wing is the… attorney? on the news recently? the one who won some famous case?
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @no_memory_of_names: yes!! he just won a high-profile case!
yi_nü_jin_fu (3) : eh… I mean I have nothing against them but seeing two grown men acting so affectionate with each other… it’s kinda weird
single_dog @yi_nü_jin_fu: you know what’s weirder? how it’s 2030 and you still have this kind of attitude. do everyone a favour and keep your toxic masculinity to yourself
dreamy_bachelor_num_1’s_num_1_fan @single_dog: +1 (4)
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @single_dog: +1
wo_ai_ba_gua @single_dog: +10943
not_a_rps_shipper @ single_dog: + 1029302448392043940
@mandarinOrange (5) : rosa. ROSA WHERE ARE YOU COME ONLINE RIGHT NOW
NOW
RIGHT NOW
CAN YOU HURRY UP
ROSAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
@qiangwei: okok im here what do you want
@mandarinOrange: WHAT DO I WANT??
you poor ignorant soul
@qiangwei: ??????
@mandarinOrange: (sent a link)
@qiangwei: fake news is getting interesting these days huh
@mandarinOrange: the thing is
is it really fake?
@qiangwei: … nah.
@mandarinOrange: really nah?
@qiangwei: …… no way.
@mandarinOrange: really no way?
@qiangwei: …………
I mean…
@mandarinOrange: WHAT DO YOU MEAN
@qiangwei: I guess he has seemed more cheerful recently
and he stopped coming in on weekends
and he doesn’t work overtime unless there’s something really urgent
and he used to just grab a sandwich and eat in his office or not even eat lunch at all quite frequently but now he’s always gone during lunch time
and though ofc I don’t tell him sometimes I catch him smiling at his phone
and once Celestine asked him why she didn’t see his car in the carpark and he said that it was undergoing maintenance so he took the train
but I happened to go into the office really early that day
and I saw a black car I’ve never seen before drop him off
@mandarinOrange: omg
@qiangwei: …… you think it’s real?
@mandarinOrange: I think that your brain is only good for work.
yOu tHiNk iT'S rEAl?
ngl when I first saw the pics part of me was like yeah maybe someone’s just really good at photoshop
but now
I think me passing the bar exam this year is more likely than this being fake
@qiangwei: firstly, don't worry, you'll definitely pass.
secondly
there’s pics??
@mandarinOrange: THERE’S A WHOLE GALLERY
GO BACK AND LOOK AT THE ARTICLE PROPERLY
ok but do you think someone’s going to get sued
@qiangwei: it’s not injuring their reputations so it’s not defamation
but idk
im sure if he wanted to he could find something
@mandarinOrange: I think I'd rather face a wild lion than attorney wing in court
the horror
Celestine: Artem Wing. You have some explaining to do.
Mom: So I really did guess right half a year ago?
Artem sighed.
News really does travel fast, doesn’t it?
The article was only released an hour ago, but it’s already spreading like wildfire.
Opening up his phone’s browser, he looked at the list of trending searches.
- marius von hagen artem wing
- marius von hagen dating
- artem wing
- marius von hagen artem wing photos
Like a raging wildfire.
“Gege…”
Hearing the subdued voice, he lifted his head.
“Hm? What’s wron…”
He cleared his throat.
“I mean… is this news causing you any trouble?”
“Me?”
Sitting down beside him on the sofa, Marius tilted to lean against his shoulder.
“You’re worried about me?”
“Of course I am.”
A soft chuckle sounded.
“You’re too nice for this world, gege.”
The unspoken “and me” hung in the air.
“…”
Artem gently put his arm around his shoulder.
“It’s alright, Marius. It’s not like this is causing any problems for me, so don’t feel guilty, okay?”
“… I should have been more careful. Not brought you out so much.”
He patted the blue hair.
“Don’t blame yourself. Besides, I wouldn’t sacrifice going on outings with you just because of some frivolous talk.”
“……”
“ “ I just choose not to care about what people say about me. As long as the ones I care about don’t think badly of me, I’ll just ignore them.” ”
Seeing the violet eyes finally meet his gaze, he smiled.
“Sounds familiar?”
“… Did I say that?”
“On our second meeting.”
“… But you’re not me, gege…”
He pretended to frown.
“So you’re saying I’m not as strong as you?”
The eyes immediately widened.
“I’m not! It’s just… I’ve always had to deal with this, but you haven’t, and I…”
Hands suddenly clasped his.
“But I promise I won’t let you get hurt. So… don’t worry…”
The tinge of unconscious desperation in the grip told him the other unsaid half of the sentence.
“And please don’t leave me.”
…
He pulled the figure that suddenly seemed so small closer.
“Why would I worry? After all, you’re here with me.”
“…… Yeah.”
The long fingers interlocked with his.
“I am.”
He smiled softly.
"And that's what really matters to me."
The usual light returned to the violet eyes.
"Me too.
… Maybe we should wear the same clothes every day so all the photos of us look like they were taken on the same day.” (6)
Artem's smile bloomed into a laugh.
“The art critics are right. You truly are a creative genius.”
“I should hire a security team for you, gege. And improve the security of this place.”
Artem chuckled.
“I think this condo is quite secure already. Also, I live on the highest floor, so it's probably not easy to break in from outside. And a security team? You don’t even have one.”
“Well, I took self-defence classes, and I’m stronger than you.”
“Excuse me for not going to the gym every day like someone. (7)
But seriously, there’s no need for such extreme measures. Though if you’re really concerned…”
“What?”
“Never mind.”
Marius tugged at his arm.
“What, gege?”
“… You can send and pick me up from work. But only when you’re free, of course. And honestly, it’s not necessary. After all, Themis isn’t along the way to Pax.” (8)
“Please, even if it was on the other side of Stellis, I’d still gladly come and get you. Spending time with you instead of reading boring reports or trying to nap? What a dream come true.” (9)
Flushing lightly, he coughed.
"We'll do that from next Monday then."
"Already looking forward to it."
" Someone got dropped off today, huh?"
He sighed.
"It's too early in the morning for this, Celestine. And how do you know? Should I file a restraining order?"
"It doesn't take stalking to figure you out, Artem. I just didn't see your car in the carpark, and put two and two together. Which I'm very good at doing."
Her pointed gaze bored into him.
"I just don't point my conclusions out because I thought someone would tell me without me confronting them. Though seeing how I got no reply to my message, I wouldn't get an answer anyway even if I confronted them."
"… That wasn't on purpose. It slipped my mind."
"Of course. You can recite whole judgements and case analyses, but you can't remember one message."
"… I really was going to reply. I just didn't know what to say."
"How about following your principle of "honesty is the best policy"?"
"…… If it makes you feel better, my parents found out at the same time as you."
"Why should that make me feel better? You introduce your partner to your friends before your family.
And you've already been dating for at least two months! And making sappy eyes at each other for longer! And you still didn't tell me?"
"No one's making sappy eyes at anyone."
"You want a picture of you smiling at your phone? Wider than I've ever seen?"
He stared in shock at her.
"You took a photo?"
"Of course not. But your reaction is clear evidence of my claim."
"… Where did you get 2 months from?"
"The article, obviously."
"There's a number??"
"Based on the photos." She narrowed her eyes. "But instinct tells me that it's been longer.
Confess. It was around mid July, right?"
"…… You're really in the wrong profession. I think you'd achieve unparalleled success as a private detective or psychic."
"Ha! I knew it!"
Triumph glowed on her face.
"That's why you wanted to buy a leather jacket that time, right? Wanted to change up your style for your boyfriend, hm?"
"You seriously still remember that?"
"Naturally. What kind of older sister would I be if I couldn't even remember details about my brother's love life?"
"I think my hypothetical biological older sister would pry less than you."
"The blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb."
"You know that's not actually the interpretation of the original phrase, right?" (10)
"It still holds true."
"……"
“But fine, I’m not actually upset that you didn’t tell me. It’s your personal life after all, and even if we were actually family, I wouldn’t force you to tell me if you don’t want to.”
“No, it’s not you specifically, it’s just… we were only going to release the news later.” He couldn’t help sighing. “And definitely not in such a public way.”
“Right!” The pale blue eyes grew indignant. “How dare people take photos, especially ones of this kind, without your knowledge or permission? Sue them into bankruptcy, Artem! If you don’t do it, I will!”
He chuckled.
“You know as well as me that taking photos in public areas isn’t an offence.”
“Yeah, but still… You’re not upset?”
“Well… I always expected this day to come eventually. And honestly, considering what a hot topic Marius is, only being discovered after nearly 5 months is probably something to be thankful for.”
“Marius, huh? No more President von Hagen or Marius von Hagen (11) , I see.”
“… Celestine…”
“Sorry, I couldn’t resist.”
Her grin turned earnest once more.
“But seriously, if you need anything, just tell me.”
He smiled.
“I will.”
“Yeah, don’t worry… No, enjoy your flower expo, there’s no need to fly back over something like this. … He’s fine, says it’s nothing major. … Me? Why wouldn’t I be fine? … Because I tend to take up burdens I don’t need to bear?”
A short laugh escaped his lips.
Even if it was never explicitly demanded, every duty on my shoulders is one I must carry.
“No, I’m fine. We’re handling things well, so just focus on admiring your plants. I remember it was Green Mist (12) last time, so is this time Red Vapour or something? … Oh, Pink Clouds? I wasn’t too far off.
… Really, things are fine. Artem’s right, there’s no need to care if the whole world knows about our relationship.
… Okay, okay, all three of us will eat dinner together the day you come back, okay? Happy with that? …”
The feigned annoyance gave way to a smile.
“Yeah, bye.”
Hanging up the phone, Marius sighed.
Well, that’s probably the only talk I’ll need to have about this matter. Some of the nosier directors might say something about it, but honestly, they’ll probably be happy that the subject of the dating rumours this time is at least someone with such a stellar reputation—
The door burst open.
“Marius!”
Seeing who the person was, he groaned inwardly.
How could I forget about him?
He forced a smile.
“Good morning, Uncle Xie.” (13)
“Is it true??”
I’m tempted to say “Is what true?”, but there’s no point in delaying the inevitable.
“It’s true. I’m dating him.”
The already grave face fell even more.
“Marius, I know he’s a very outstanding person. But so was my wife. And she still…”
“I’ll never let the same thing happen to him.”
The regret in the exhale was almost tangible.
“You don’t want to let the same thing happen to him. But life isn’t a movie. And often, even the few happy endings aren’t as happy as they originally seem. And if the ending was never going to be good in the first place… it’s better to put an end to the story before feelings can grow any deeper.”
He gazed back steadily.
“I’ll fight for a good ending with everything I’ve got. I refuse to let our story end badly. And I refuse to let it end here.”
“Marius, I know how you feel. I once stood in your shoes. And that’s precisely why I don’t want you to go down the same path I did.
You have such a long list of suitable options. There has to be someone who with enough time, you can love as much as you love him now.
I’m not saying to only consider background, and not feelings at all. I’m just saying that love can be developed, that the key to happiness isn’t held by just one person. You just need to be willing to try. (14)
Like look at your brother. He first met Bai Shen (15) because she was a suitable match, and then they fell for each other as they spent more time together. Isn’t that also a possibility for y—”
“My brother?”
He laughed.
“Well sorry, but I can’t be him. Just like how I can’t manage Pax the way he did, I can’t fall in love with my childhood friend who has a background perfectly matching mine.”
The lined forehead creased.
“Marius, that’s not what I meant. I’m just trying to tell you that there are other options with far less consequences.”
The grey-haired bespectacled man shook his head.
“You’re still young, so you don’t realise just how tough the path ahead is. But you can’t embark on it just because of a moment of rash emotion.”
“Uncle Xie, I’ve always thought you were different from the other directors in Pax. But now I see that just like them, you think I’m a mere child incapable of making his own decisions. After so many years, do you still not know what kind of person I am?”
“I’m doing this exactly because I know what kind of person you are. You’re someone who refuses to give up on the things he loves, regardless of external stress and pressures. But this stress is different from the stress of balancing art and Pax. This stress is something you’ll have to helplessly watch your loved one bear.”
“Helpless?”
His involuntary chuckle dripped with scorn.
“I’m not going to repeat your actions. He won’t have to change a single thing about his current life. Sit through social gatherings rife with barbed words and hidden daggers? Suck up to snobs who only spare you a glance if your ancestor is someone of importance? I’d never subject him to that.
I know you’ll say that in our world, networking and connections are the true intangible assets, that they’ll open countless doors for you. But so what if the doors are closed to him? I’ve never once intended to let him take a step into our world of malice and pretences.”
“Marius. Hell is other people. (16) The judgement of others inevitably influences your view of yourself. And that inescapable critical gaze will slowly erode all resolve.
You’ve had to deal with this since you were born, and you still can’t be completely unaffected by it. Then how about someone like him?”
“That's why I don’t want to find a ball partner to drag into this wearisome masquerade ball.”
… But it’s different now.
I won't drag him in. I'll escape to him.
“Hell is other people only when you’re overly dependent on their opinions. Uncle Xie, if you didn’t have this kind of attitude, would things really have reached such a drastic point? If both of you had just focused only on the views of the people who matter to you, would the pressure that drove your wife into depression have existed??”
Yet as soon as the words left his mouth, guilt pricked his heart.
The blank silence made him wince.
“… I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that.
But I really don’t want to give up because of something like this. I believe in my ability to support and protect him. And I believe he’d also never bend to this pressure.”
“…… I hope that what wasn’t true for me will be true for you.”
His smile was tinged by sympathetic sadness, and filled with unwavering determination.
“I won’t give up until it’s true.”
“Is it really true?”
The girl elbowed him, green eyes narrowed in a glare.
“Luke, you can’t just ask them outright like that. At least try to be a bit more subtle.”
Artem gazed silently at the pot calling the kettle black.
“Miss Attorney, we can hear you, you know.”
“…… I’ll just be straightforward then. Are you… really going out?”
A grin spreading over his face, Marius pulled the hand interlocked with his out of his jacket pocket.
“We are.”
Ears turning slightly red, Artem tried to tug their hands back down.
“Marius, there’s no need to brandish my hand like a trophy…”
“Of course there is! We finally don’t need to hide our relationship any longer.”
“I’m not sure what kind of impression you’re under, but you never really managed to hide it in the first place.”
Marius shot a dirty look at the owner of the voice that interjected.
“Well since Dr “I don’t have a superiority complex, I am superior” is so smart, why don’t you tell me when our relationship started?”
“…”
He smirked.
“What happened to your confidence? Can’t tell me the answer, right?”
“It always amazes me how a grown man manages to have less patience than some children in the marshmallow experiment. I was merely recalling when I first noticed the change in your behaviour. And it was the 3rd week of July.”
He narrowly avoided gaping.
Seeing the shock on his face, the silver-haired man smiled, his golden eyes radiating smugness.
“If you want to be so confident about hiding things, you should really learn how to control your micro-expressions. Did you not listen to a single thing I told you during our tutoring sessions?”
“……”
“But I will thank you for being entertaining observation fodder. It was rather interesting to watch a real-life example of that popular trope, mutual pining."
Artem choked.
" Excuse me? You mean you realised our feelings long ago, but didn't say a single word? And instead treated us like some TV drama?"
"As a responsible individual, I do not share suspicions that lack sufficient substantiation."
“…… For someone who claims to understand emotions so well, you exhibit remarkably little of them. “Observation fodder”? That’s all you view your fellow human beings as?”
“I’m a psychiatrist (17) , not a zoologist. Of course human beings are my observation subjects. Though, I must say, when it comes to certain human beings, I feel more like a zoologist than a psychiatrist at times.”
“Certain human beings? Would you care to elaborate on that?”
“Unfortunately, I believe in not hurting my observation subjects, so I cannot.”
“Excuse you? Are you trying to imply something?”
“Your interpretations are skewed by your own thoughts. So if you feel that I’m implying something, it must be because you share the same opinion.”
“What’s the point of feigning elegance if your true self is everything but elegant, Vilhelm Richard Albert de Haspran?”
“What’s the point of feigning maturity if your true self is everything but mature, Marius von Hagen?”
“… You’re insufferable.”
“The feeling is mutual.”
Watching the familiar sparks in the air fly once again, Artem shook his head and turned to Rosa.
“I assume the whole office already knows?”
“Um… I think so. But it’s not that people were gossiping about you! It’s just… rather big news, so I guess it spread by itself…”
“Don’t worry, I understand.”
She smiled, relief faintly visible.
“So, uh, congratulations? I’m rooting for both of you. And if anyone ever tries to harass or stalk you, Luke’s here to provide backup.”
The man with light brown hair nodded.
“I’ll haul them to the police station, and your policeman friend can take care of them.”
A laugh tugged at his lips.
“Thank you. I don’t think things will come to that point, but I appreciate the thought.”
“It’s nothing. I’m glad to see that there’ll be someone besides Celestine and I to make sure you’re eating and sleeping properly. And most of all,” her smile grew brighter, “it’s nice to see you with a partner. Just like everyone else in N— … Um, I mean…”
“That’s right. You’re just jealous that your only companion is your garden, aren’t you, Vilhelm?”
“Jealous? Because instead of being on a volatile rollercoaster, I'm walking steadily on the ground? Thank you for your concern, but I’m perfectly happy with my current life.”
“Just like you’re happy with how all your doctorate degrees are honorary ones?” (18)
“Four honorary doctorates are better than zero PhDs.”
“I’m only 21! And I got my bachelor’s in two years!”
“And I graduated from medical school when I was 19.” (19)
Will they ever stop?
… No, Marius going bankrupt is more likely than that happening.
Shaking his head, Artem turned to walk away.
“I’ll be in the data room, doing something productive.”
Footnotes (they were too long to fit in the end notes box sorry):
1. 我(wo)爱(ai)八(ba)卦(gua) = I love to gossip
2. In one of his card stories Marius said he had the nickname of “Dreamy Bachelor Number One” (the way I cackled when I read that)
3. 乙(yi)女(nü)禁(jin)腐(fu) = BL is banned in otome games
It’s what some CN tot fans say when other fans ship LI ships (e.g. martem)
im angst about the stupidity of those fans’ reasoning and how some CN martem creators literally give up on their fics because of hate comments
I read this long post (https://keaixiaoyi91036.lofter.com/post/31ceb004_1ca76379b?act=qbwaptag_20160216_05) and the person said “我的男友爱上彼此” (my boyfriends fell in love with each other) and I was just like bro you need to touch some grass you’re not actually dating them you know
okay I watched this tiktok where they interviewed people on the street and what I wrote yi_nü_jin_fu saying is literally what they said “两个大男人搂搂抱抱有点奇怪”
toxic masculinity seriously guys should be able to *platonically* be affectionate too
as someone who likes hugs (though I get exactly 0 each day) I think it’s depressing to not be able to hug your friend without people assuming your sexuality?? yeah I mean if you are affectionate you’re definitely less of a man. What man? A man with toxic masculinity. And we’d be better off with less of those people so please do whatever the fuck you want as long as there’s consent and it’s not illegal
4. uh idk if this is unique to CN net slang but +1 just means you agree with their point (then some people put larger numbers to indicate their overwhelming support)
5. Kiki’s CN name is 程澄 which sounds like the CN word for mandarin orange (橙) said twice so that’s where her username is from
6. Referencing this iconic behaviour: https://www.cbsnews.com/news/daniel-radcliffe-is-growing-up/
7. Even if he did canonically (in CN server you can see their daily schedules so you can call them!! So hyped for that to be out in global) due to personal preferences I insist on lean no definition Artem. It doesn’t make sense for him to be buff anyway you think that workaholic would sacrifice his work for lifting weights? Please. He swims so he can meet his weekly exercise requirement.
Maybe no one is interested but this is my opinion on tot guys’ body types (quoted from one of my dms to someone):
Luke: buff bear bread
Marius: also buff but to a lesser extent. he's more toned than built like Luke. dorito.
vyn: nothing. rectangle. we share the same body type. but maybe his waist is smaller idk
Artem: hourglass. tiddies can be sacrificed if they mean defined biceps. ass and tiny waist is essential and genetic anyway so it's fine. no 6 pack please absolutely no. lean (but not mean)
continuation of discussion: https://twitter.com/kurikoficpics/status/1516393764126097410?s=20&t=wt6QigZGfL1tAJG5aTpUzA
8. Fun fact they’re both in Waterfront! So martem eating lunch together unless either of them is busy is totally possible (though ofc Marius von Hagen wouldn’t mind driving from a whole different city just to eat lunch together with his gege)
9. Also Vincent’s dream because he doesn’t need to send Marius around (I don’t think it was actually confirmed in canon but I’m 90% sure he does because Marius probably wouldn’t waste time on driving)
10. I know it’s said it is (e.g. on tiktok) but I researched and there isn’t actually history to back it up. Blood is thicker than water has older records and “the blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb” interpretation was by people who didn’t cite any sources (and one was kind of sus)
But I do agree more with the saying “the blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb” than “blood is thicker than water”
For more info see: https://english.stackexchange.com/questions/147902/original-meaning-of-blood-is-thicker-than-water-is-it-real and https://www.reddit.com/r/linguistics/comments/37a4lg/is_it_true_that_the_phrase_blood_is_thicker_than/
11. Ahh this is what really makes me want to use their CN names. Basically in China you call people by their full names unless you’re close to them (that’s why in CN text Rosa at the beginning calls Marius Lu Jinghe [his CN name]). And ofc once martem starts dating Artem calls him Jinghe instead of Lu Jinghe. So Celestine is pointing out how he referred to him as Jinghe instead of Lu Jinghe.
Sadly there isn’t really an English equivalent to this (because in English you call people with honorifics or their given name, if you call their full name you’re probably mad)
But I love the names Artem Wing and Marius von Hagen so I don’t use CN names but this small act of changing the way he calls him… ugh my heart
IT ALSO ONLY WORKS FOR MARIUS BECAUSE HIS NAME IS 3 CHARACTERS
If your name is 2 characters (like Artem [Zuo Ran], Luke [Xia Yan], and Vyn [Mo Yi]) you don’t drop the surname you only drop if 3 characters like Marius
So it’s perfect ꒰⁎′̥̥̥ ⌑ ‵̥̥̥ ꒱
12. Canonical chrysanthemum flower that Marius’ father shipped the special soil and water it needs just so he could keep a pot of it in Stellis. Rich people smh
13. He (Xie Tian) isn’t actually Marius’ uncle, but because of the Chinese honorifics for older people you’re close to (uncle and aunty), he calls him Uncle Xie.
Right this person is a canon character he appears in chapter 4 of Marius’ personal story (not out in global server yet). He’s one of Pax’s directors. He’s a good guy really, he’s just worried about Marius, especially because of his own experiences.
14. As a romantic I think the question of “Does the one/a soulmate really exist?” is quite an interesting topic. Here’s some links you can read if you want to think about it:
https://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/brett-harding/is-there-really-such-a-th_1_b_5983446.html
https://www.psychologytoday.com/sg/blog/the-joint-adventures-well-educated-couples/201207/soul-mates-do-exist-just-not-in-the-way-we
https://www.womenshealthmag.com/relationships/a28087784/soulmate-meaning/
Personally, I believe some people are made for each other and their ships are literally the best things to ever exist. Do I believe that there’s a person like that for everyone, or me? No. Ofc I hope I can have love like my otps but I don’t think that’s super realistic :’) It doesn’t mean I’ll settle though because I really enjoy my own company and would rather have no company than poor company lmao
15. Giann’s fiancee (once again only revealed in chapter 4 of Marius’ personal story which isn’t out yet). Here’s a link to her CN wiki entry: https://bbs.mihoyo.com/wd/wiki/content/511/detail?visit_device=mobile&bbs_presentation_style=no_header
16. A quote from the play No Exit (referenced in chapter 4 of Marius’ personal story). For more info on the quote, read:
https://www.vox.com/2014/11/17/7229547/philosophy-quotes-misunderstood-wittgenstein-sartre-descartes
https://1000wordphilosophy.com/2021/02/08/hell-is-other-people-sartre-on-personal-relationships/
17. There’s a lot of confusion about this but 1. Psychologists are not the same as psychiatrists, (psychiatrists are trained medical doctors, psychologists aren’t) 2. According to the game (main story chapter 02-01), Vyn is a psychiatrist.
18. okay I was so shook when I found out but according to CN tot wiki (https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E8%8E%AB%E5%BC%88/23690407?fr=aladdin), Vyn has two double doctorate degrees (双荣誉博士学位) (1 from Svart his home country, 1 from Stellis), but they’re all honorary.
And an honorary doctorate isn’t the same as a PhD. To quote Wikipedia, an honorary doctorate “is an academic degree for which a university has waived all of the usual requirements.”
Aka you can get an honorary doctorate without actually having met the requirements for a PhD (because of this there’s a lot of debate about whether honorary doctorate holders can be called Dr, but Vyn can be called Dr anyway because he’s a psychiatrist aka medically trained).
Aka Vyn shouldn’t have mocked Artem for only having one doctorate because Artem’s doctorate is a PhD in law.
I’m not annoyed at him (because I do like Vyn’s bitchiness) but I do find it extremely funny. And Marius von Hagen would definitely, definitely mock him.
19. I need to confirm this first-hand by watching Vyn’s 2nd bday card (which I started watching last September when it was first released but I’m still only 5 minutes in) but I saw in tot discord that apparently Vyn started university when he was 15 sooooo
Notes:
footnotes are at the end of the chapter! but i like to add an end note anyway so you can easily scroll to the end :)
bruh i counted and my footnotes are 1.3k words long tf
Chapter 17: “Xuezhang, do you think I’m attractive?”
Summary:
“Hehe, my reliable xuezhang, can this humble xuedi ask you a few questions? I’ve been puzzling over them for a very long time, and hope that xuezhang could share some of his wisdom.”
“Okay…”
“Xuezhang, do you think I’m attractive?”
He choked.
“Y-your questions aren’t about school, xuedi?”
“I never said they were.”~~~
song: Love like you (https://youtu.be/DhAcERODM7g) (I think of martem every single time I listen to this song and I cry)
Notes:
mild canon divergence here (though tbh is this whole thing canon divergent? yeah it is lmao so why do i care idk but i do I like to stick to canon histories as much as possible) Artem and Marius went to different high schools in canon but here they went to the same one! Because if not I can only choose one set of points about their histories and I want to have both hehehe
don't ask me why it's 5.6k words idk either i seriously have no idea how my chapters are so long anymore
my eyes are also actually dying and i hate editing because somehow i hate everything i write
there's no point to this note im just being emo
but i love writing dw writing martem fic (and martem in general) is the key source of my motivation to liveim also going to actually do summaries properly!! how exciting
time to redo my fic summary and all chapter summariesAND OF COURSE HAPPY BIRTHDAY ARTEM MY LOVE AND LIGHT OF MY LIFE I LOVE YOU SO MUCH ALL I WISH IS FOR YOU TO BE HAPPY EVEN IF IT'S NOT WITH ME YOUR HAPPINESS IS MY HAPPINESS (and that's why i ship martem ehehe)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“That’ll be all for today. Thank you for coming to this seminar.”
As the crowd of people trickled out of the seminar room, a man walked up to the lectern, proffering a bottle of water to Artem.
“Here, have some water.”
“Thanks.”
“No, no, thank you for saving the day.” The man sighed. “If I didn’t find a replacement for today’s seminar, I’d definitely have been scolded.”
Artem smiled. “It’s not your fault that the original guest speaker had an urgent matter to deal with at the last minute.”
“Yeah, but it’s the annual open house, it would have been bad if an entire programme had to be cancelled. So thank you once again for your help, especially since it was on such short notice.”
“It’s no problem. Helping both my friend and alma mater is only reasonable. Besides, there were the existing notes prepared by the original speaker for reference, so it didn’t take much more effort.”
The man laughed.
“You’re exactly as humble as you were in high school, Artem. “It didn’t take much more effort”? Yeah, going from twenty to forty slides definitely didn’t take much more effort. And placing first in the entire level? “Oh, no, it’s not a big deal. I studied, that’s all.” Yes, placing first with a 5.0 GPA definitely isn’t a big deal at all.”
“… I see that you haven’t changed much either.”
“Aww, are you mad? Don’t be mad, you’re already intimidating enough.”
“Yet it doesn’t seem to faze you in the slightest.”
“You’re really as serious as ever, aren’t you? Saying everything with that perfectly dispassionate expression, without a hint of a smile.”
“I’ll smile when there’s something to smile about.”
Gasping dramatically, the man gazed at him with a wounded expression.
“Seeing your high school best friend isn’t something to smile about?”
“Are you sure you’re not overestimating yourself?”
He placed his hand on his chest, looking mortally offended.
“Excuse me? We talked together during class all the time—”
“You talked to me. And got scolded by the teacher for disturbing me.”
“Semantics.”
Waving a hand dismissively, he continued.
“And spent lunch break together almost every day, except for that one period where you kept disappearing immediately after finishing your lunch, refusing to tell me where you were going.” He grinned. “But thanks to my amazing deduction skills, I managed to figure it out. You were running off to practise for our class performance, weren’t you?”
… Maybe I’m really too easy to read.
“Ah, I still remember your sweet, dulcet tones. 树上的鸟儿成双对，绿水青山带笑颜—” (1)
“This is why I don’t smile around you, you know?”
“You’re so cold, Attorney Wing. If you act like this to everyone, how will you ever find a partner?”
“… I’m not worried about that.”
“Ah, because your attitude hasn’t changed a bit since you were in high school?”
“I—”
Arms suddenly draped over his shoulders.
“No, because he already has me.”
He immediately turned slightly red.
The man gaped.
“You’re…”
“Marius von Hagen. His partner.”
His eyes grew even wider.
“Wait, I didn’t bring it up because I thought you’d get annoyed at me for taking baseless gossip seriously, but the news I saw was actually real?!?”
Artem coughed.
“Yes.”
“… Looks like in the end, you really are a success in every field.”
He coughed more forcefully.
“Please don’t run your mouth.”
Grinning, Marius extended a hand to the man, keeping the other one around Artem’s shoulders.
“Pleased to meet you. You’re…?”
“I’m Xie Mian! (2) I was Artem’s seatmate in our 3rd year of high school. I’m pleased to meet you too, President von Hagen. And even more pleased that this iron tree finally bloomed.” (3)
He sighed exaggeratedly.
“Ah, to think that this day would finally come. He was so popular in school, but turned every single person down, you know? And I still remember how when he first entered his 3rd year, he was so solitary that our form teacher thought we were bullying him.”
Marius laughed.
“Bullying? If gege was the same in high school as he is now, I would never dare to even attempt bullying him.”
Xie Mian nodded.
“No, you’re absolutely right, no one should ever cross Artem Wing. But I guess he appeared less intimidating to our form teacher. So sadly, being his seatmate and not the most model student, I became the prime suspect of a bullying case.”
“Oh?” The violet eyes sparkled. “What exactly happened?”
He chuckled.
“I think your partner could explain better than me.”
The gaze of anticipation that immediately fell on Artem brought a smile of amused resignation to his lips.
“Honestly, nothing major happened. I just happened to get a rather bad bout of the flu (4) right before school started and had to rest at home for two weeks, so I entered school late. Then when I finally recovered and joined, I realised that the people in class had all already split into friend groups.
As you know, I’m not really one for socialising or striking up conversations, so I ended up just mostly keeping to myself. And I suppose that’s why in my form teacher’s eyes, I seemed like I had been ostracised and bullied.”
“Then was it resolved?”
“Of course! Artem hasn’t changed. He was still the same upholder of justice back then as he is now. I secretly followed him when he went to talk to the teacher, and I was so impressed.”
Artem laughed lightly.
“You exaggerate. I was only resolving a simple misunderstanding.”
“It might have been simple, but I really admired how you just straightforwardly went to talk to the teacher once you realised this misunderstanding existed. And that “even if I really were being bullied, I would use the law to protect myself”? No wonder you’re the top attorney you are now.”
“ “Even if I really were being bullied, I would use the law to protect myself”?”
Xie Mian grinned at Marius.
“Cool words from a 17 year old, right? And in general, he was just so calm, I could never. “I’m not being bullied, it’s just due to some objective reasons that I’m not as close to my classmates.” So calm! So logical!
But you know, she didn’t even believe him at first! She asked if I and the other classmates had forced him into saying this. Thankfully, he didn’t get nervous at all, just politely thanked her for her concern, and point-blank told her, “even if I really were being bullied, I would use the law to protect myself”.
In the end, our teacher even apologised to me privately. That was the first time I’d ever received such treatment, and it was all thanks to Artem.”
Artem smiled.
“I merely did what I should have done.”
Xie Mian chuckled.
“Ah, I guess an Artem that isn’t modest wouldn’t be Artem at all. Well—”
Picking up two bags from a nearby desk, he held them out to him.
“If you won’t accept my praise, at least accept these welcome packs. One was for the original guest speaker, and I happen to have an extra, so it’s perfect for the two of you! There’s vouchers for the food stalls and commemorative outfits designed to look like this school’s uniform inside.”
“Ah, thanks.”
“You can thank me by making good use of them.” Grinning, he patted him on the shoulder. “I’ll have to get going now. I have a date too, though it being emceeing for the Chinese Orchestra performance, it’s far less pleasant. But for you, have a great time, and don’t forget to try the outfits!”
Before either of them could reply, he had already vanished from the seminar room.
Marius laughed.
“To think that you had a friend like that in high school. There must never have been a boring moment.”
Fond resignation curving his lips, Artem shook his head.
“That’s definitely one way to put it. I’m quite sure both of you would have been the best of friends if you were in the same class. After all, you were probably quite like Xie Mian in high school, weren’t you? Just with better grades.”
“… Hehe, I think I might have studied just as much, or if it’s even possible, more than you, gege.” He pouted. “It’s all because when I transferred to my high school in Florence, they didn’t recognise the year I had spent studying in Stellis, so I had to redo the whole syllabus from the beginning, and basically had to spend all my time studying.”
Grin returning, he shrugged.
“Ah, but I managed to graduate at the same time as my peers, and my lowest grade was an A- in math (5), so it all paid off.”
“…”
Even if he doesn’t say so, from my own experience, I know it can be difficult. And really, all things considered, I think I’m someone who quite enjoys studying. (6) So for someone as outgoing and playful as him…
Artem patted his shoulder.
“Well, I didn’t participate in many school activities either. So why don’t we take this opportunity to do whatever we missed out on in the past? Like…”
Violet eyes sparkled at him.
“Like?”
He smiled.
“Follow me.”
Reaching the end of the flights of stairs, Marius looked at the door in front of them.
“The roof?”
“Yes. I used to come here occasionally to eat lunch by myself. It’s a very relaxing place.”
“Yeah, I did spend some lunch breaks up here too, but… you mean it wasn’t off limits when you were studying here?”
“…”
Amused surprise lit his face up.
“What? Could it be that the eternally by the book Attorney Wing picked the lock just like me?”
Artem coughed.
“I never said I was a perfect model student. I was just… curious about this place.”
Marius laughed.
“You don’t need to defend yourself, gege. I’m just surprised that we’re more similar than I thought we’d be.”
“Then, what did you think I was like?”
“Hm… A genius model student who placed first every year, was good at everything he did, went home straight after school every day to hole up in his room and study, and not only read but followed every single rule in the student handbook.”
Smile tugging at his lips, he pulled out a hairpin and fiddled with the lock.
“Sorry, I think “placed first every year” is the only correct description.”
Sighing, Marius sat down near the mesh wire fencing the rooftop.
“It’s a pity I didn’t get to meet your student self. I’d have liked to go on school dates with you.
Ah, then again, gege probably would have believed in focusing on one’s studies instead of getting tangled with messy relationships, right?”
Artem cleared his throat.
“Well… exceptions can be made.”
A grin spread across his face.
“Yes, this is definitely one of the times they should be made. I once saw a list of the top 10 things to do as a student couple, and they all looked really fun. If I remember correctly, the first one was feeding each other lunch on the rooftop…”
His grin widened.
“Oh? Could there be a bento stowed away in that bag of yours, gege?”
Ears flushing faintly, Artem pulled out a box and handed it to Marius.
“There’s two. See if you like what I packed.”
“Aww, you know I always like what you cook—”
His face fell.
“Unless it’s broccoli.”
Eagerness dampened, he prodded at an offending stalk with his chopsticks.
“Gege, you know that even your cooking skills can’t save broccoli.”
“It’s full of important vitamins.”
“And disgustingness.”
“Marius, you know you need to eat your vegetables.” (7)
“Vegetables taste like sad. And broccoli tastes like terror.” (8)
Looking at the petulant 5 year old jutting out his bottom lip, Artem shook his head.
“It’s already there. Don’t waste food.”
“Hmph.”
A mischievous light suddenly came into the violet eyes, making him give him a dubious stare.
“What is it.”
“Well, gege, I don’t think broccoli would taste so depressing if you were the one feeding it to me.”
“…”
Those familiar puppy eyes gazed at him.
“Didn’t you want to do the top thing on that list in the first place?”
“……”
“Ah.”
The open mouth faced him expectantly.
“………”
He picked up a stalk and gently placed it between the teeth, which promptly bit down on it.
“Mm, so much better. If it’s you feeding me, I could eat vegetables the whole day.”
Seeing his reddened ears, Marius barely managed to avoid choking from a laugh.
“Here, your turn. But I’ll choose something actually tasty. Egg?”
He nodded, opening his mouth just wide enough for a piece of rolled omelette to be placed in it.
Marius’ cheeks almost hurt from smiling.
“Hehe, the list was right, this is 100% one of the must-do things as a school couple.”
Blush deepening, Artem silently picked up another bite of food and brought it to his lips.
“Than—” Hastily swallowing, he pulled a face. “Why’s it cauliflower now?”
“I thought you said you could eat vegetables the whole day if I’m feeding you.”
“… Gege… you’re not that mean, are you…”
He laughed.
“Okay, okay, have some braised beef.”
Leaning back against the fence, Marius sighed in contentment.
“Ah, your food always tastes delicious, but somehow, it seems to have reached a new level this time.”
“… It also… tastes better than when I tried it this morning.”
“Oh?” Lips curling in a grin, he reached for his hand. “Then should we feed each other at every meal, gege?”
Artem coughed.
“That’s too inefficient.”
“Aww, I think the extra time is more than worth i—”
Two voices suddenly drifted from behind the door to the roof.
“Eh? Why do I seem to hear voices coming from the roof?”
“The weather is so nice today, maybe some people went up to get some fresh air.”
“What? But that’s not allowed! If something happens, who’s going to be held responsible? I’m going to go and check, you can continue patrolling the fourth floor, I’ll catch up with you later.”
Colour flushed his cheeks.
If we’re caught like this… isn’t it too much like a pair of students sneaking away for a secret tryst?
Completely unfazed, Marius grinned blithely at him.
“Looks like we’re going to get caugh— ??”
His eyes widened as he was dragged by the hand behind one of the water tanks.
“?? What are you doing??”
“Shhh. Getting caught would be… unnecessary trouble. This happened to me before. We just need to hide, and run out once the security guard comes in.”
Corners of his mouth quirking, Marius nodded silently.
The click of a door opening sounded.
Artem’s heart beat erratically, though by now it was less due to the nearing footsteps, and more caused by how his nose was all but buried in the nape of the man standing in front of him.
I can smell my shampo—
He kicked himself before he could even finish the sentence, cheeks turning even redder.
A low whisper tickled his ear, making him start slightly.
“From the sound of footsteps, I think he’s on the other side of the roof now. So now’s the time to run.”
He nodded.
“Okay then… go!”
Inwardly thanking his past self for packing the lunchboxes securely so they didn’t clang against each other, he dashed with the other man down the stairs all the way to the ground floor, eventually ending up in a place that brought a vague sense of deja vu.
As he looked more carefully around, he realised where they had ended up at.
“The exhibition hall!”
The voice echoed his thoughts.
“Heh, seeing how you placed first every year, your photo must definitely be here somewhere.”
Walking closer, Marius carefully studied the rows of framed photos lining the walls.
“I’ve been here before, but of course never really bothered to look properly at the photos. But based on the year, you should be somewhere… here!”
He tilted his head, brows furrowing slightly in concentration.
“Actually, you look basically identical, gege. Even your hair is the same. Probably the only difference is… you look a bit more serious?”
A teasing grin played on his lips.
“Hm, I thought a student would definitely be more cheerful than a working professional. Could it be because… you hadn’t met me yet?”
“…”
“Ah—”
“I think so.”
His “I’m just kidding~” immediately faded.
“I’ve gotten to enjoy a lot of things, things that I’d always thought I was indifferent about, but actually secretly hoped to have one day… And that day only came with you.”
The hand in his unconsciously tightened its grip.
“So… I have become happier. Thank you.”
“…”
He gently squeezed back.
“There’s no need to thank me. You’re not the only one who’s become happier.
I’ve only said that I transferred to Florence because I wanted to get used to living there before entering university, right?”
Artem nodded.
“Actually, there was another, bigger reason. Sadly, not everyone is as sincere as you, so when I was in school, many people approached me for the sole reason of me being the second son of the von Hagen family. All these so-called “friends” began following me around, always overly enthusiastic to go along with my smallest fancy or fulfil my smallest want. Of course, it made me uncomfortable, but I couldn’t be bothered to deal with them and just turned a blind eye until…”
He sighed.
“You’ve surely heard of the inheritance battle for Pax?”
“The one… between you and your brother?”
The swarm of rumours about the chairman of Pax favouring his younger son, and thus deciding to give the inheritance rights to Pax to and support him instead of his older brother?
“Yes.” Marius’ forehead creased. “Though all rumours were refuted by my dad, people are always willing to believe what they want to believe, even if it’s false. And naturally, those “friends” of mine weren’t any different. They fawned over me even more than before, acting like they’d have proclaimed me the king of the school if they could.
But I was still barely able to tolerate it, until they actually dared to bully people by using their connections with me as a way of wielding power.
When I found out, I immediately cut all ties with that crowd of “friends”, and began keeping to myself. I spent all my energy remaining from studying on drawing, spending most of my time in the art room alone.
I’d probably have spent all 3 years of high school like that, if not for the fact that those rumours had spread inside Pax too.”
The violet eyes suddenly seemed far too weary for their age.
“At that time, my brother had just taken over Pax, his foundation was already unstable enough as it was. With these rumours stirring up waves, his situation became even more challenging, and even my dad had to deal with being questioned by the board of directors.
Criticism and insults about my brother were everywhere, and some people were even bold enough to say them right in my presence. Every single day… nothing but these filthy words surrounded me.
But what could I do? No matter how badly I wanted to spit abuse back in their faces or shake them by the collar, me starting a fight would only have made things worse for my whole family.
Yet I couldn’t bear to watch my dad and brother suffer any longer, so… I decided to leave.
If I left, I thought all the rumours and criticism would stop.
And they really did.”
Though the corners of his mouth lifted, there wasn’t a trace of sincerity.
“So that’s why I left Stellis at 16, and moved to Florence by myself.
“…”
“ I’m sorry”?
Gazing at the placid expression, the ache in Artem’s heart sharpened.
First sitting alone every day, with his artworks and the endless gossip as his only companions.
Then when he finally managed to escape the gnawing whispers, instead of being able to enjoy a normal school life with carefree play and leisure, he could only bury himself in work to keep up with his peers.
“I’m sorry” is nowhere near enough.
“You have me now”? “We can make up for it”?
… But I know that for some scars, once they’re created, they can never really be healed.
It hurt to be so helpless.
It hurt to be unable to travel back in time to reach out a hand, gently wipe away the tears hidden in that young heart which should never have borne as great a burden as it did.
It hurt to be only able to step forward and wrap the suddenly painfully fatigued figure in a hug.
“… Don’t bear things alone anymore.”
In the end, he chose to say what most furiously burned within his heart.
“You don’t have to sacrifice yourself to protect others. Let me protect you now. Vent to me. Rely on me.
I’m sorry, I might not be able to fully erase your regrets.
But at least now, I’ll make sure more aren’t created.”
“…”
Leaning onto his shoulder, Marius nuzzled his neck.
“You know, gege, even if you can’t erase my regrets…”
He lifted his head and lightly kissed his cheek.
“You’ve drawn over them.
So whenever I recall them, instead of only recalling the hurt, I remember all the moments we’ve spent together.
And those moments always outshine everything else.”
He pulled him even closer, until he could feel his fluttering heartbeat along with his own.
“Remember, I said “you’re not the only one who’s become happier.” Do you know how happy I am to hear someone say they’ll protect me? Ask me to vent to them? Rely on them?
I’ve never actually been that sad over moving to Florence by myself. I thought since I enjoyed all the benefits of being a von Hagen, it was naturally my duty to contribute to my family too, in whatever way I could.
But when you hugged me… I suddenly did feel sad.
And I realised, maybe it’s not that I never felt sad.
It’s just that I suppressed all sadness, because I didn’t have anyone I could show that selfish emotion to.
My dad and brother were busy handling Pax, so I didn’t want to create more worries for them. Yet besides both of them, I didn’t have anyone else I could truly be myself around.
But now… I have you.
Someone I can be wilful to. Someone I can be childish around. Someone who asks to protect me.”
And I’m sorry if I’m being selfish or immature, but…”
He buried his face in the warm shoulder.
“I think deep inside, I’ve been really wishing for that.”
“… Why would that be selfish or immature?”
Artem stroked the blue hair softly.
“Of course you want to have someone you can be yourself around. Of course you want to have someone you can freely rely on.
It’s perfectly alright. And I’m more than happy to be that someone.”
“… Don’t ever abandon me.”
He chuckled gently.
“I won’t. Even if you get lost, I’ll always come and find you, okay?”
“Xuezhang is so reliable.” (9)
He coughed.
“Xuezhang?”
“Yes, xuezhang.”
Violet eyes looked pitifully at him.
“Since we didn’t meet in school, I thought we could pretend to travel back in time now. But if you don’t like it, of course I’ll stop…”
His ears turned slightly red.
“No, I don’t mind… You can call me that if you want.”
“If you want what?”
“?”
“If you want, xuedi.” (10)
“Xuedi??”
“If I call you xuezhang, of course you have to call me xuedi, right?”
“…”
The lips creased in a pout.
“Xuezhang…”
“……”
Averting his gaze, he cleared his throat.
“X-xuedi…”
A huge grin immediately appeared on Marius’ face.
“Hehe, my reliable xuezhang, can this humble xuedi ask you a few questions? I’ve been puzzling over them for a very long time, and hope that xuezhang could share some of his wisdom.”
“Okay…”
“Xuezhang, do you think I’m attractive?”
He choked.
“Y-your questions aren’t about school, xuedi?”
“I never said they were.”
“…”
“So what’s your answer, xuezhang?”
“… Of course I… think you’re attractive…”
“Has xuezhang ever met someone more attractive than me?”
“No…”
The grin grew wider.
“Then I’ll ask you my final question. I’d have asked you under that towering oak tree outside, but I know you’re shy. But it’s no matter, as long as I can hear your answer, anywhere is fine.
Xuezhang, I like you. Go out with me?”
“… No.”
The violet eyes instantly lost their shine.
“What?? Xuezhang, why??”
“Students should focus on their studies instead of getting distracted by romance.”
“But xuezhang, you said you’d make an exception for me!!”
“Xuezhang has changed his mind.”
“Eh?!?!”
Marius looked pathetically at him.
“Xuezhang, I specially acted out a school confession scene for you, but you respond like this?”
Despite his efforts, a laugh still escaped.
The gaze grew even more piteous.
“And you laugh at me?”
“Sorry, sorry. Xuezhang was only making a joke. Of course the answer is yes.”
A sulk appeared.
“Xuezhang is too mean.”
He barely stifled another laugh.
“Forgive me, xuedi. I’ll bring you to eat something nice as an apology.”
“… You don’t need to go so far.” The corners of his lips quirked once again. “I’m the easiest boyfriend to pacify in the world. If xuezhang fulfils one tiny request, I won’t hold it against you anymore.”
“What is it?”
“All I want is… one of your kisses.”
He choked.
“What kind of request…”
“It’s because I like you, xuezhang. Only you have the privilege of placating me so easily.”
“……”
Seeing the lack of response, Marius turned his head away in a feigned huff.
“Hmph, if you don’t want to—”
His eyes widened.
Artem swiftly turned his head away as well.
“Keep your word…”
“… A kiss on the cheek isn’t enough to fulfil your end of the bargain, gege.”
Hands cupped his face, making him meet the gaze filled with teasing tenderness.
“If you’re going to pacify me, you need to do it properly.”
A deep haze flushed his cheeks.
“M—”
The lips met his before he could even finish a syllable.
……
Closing his eyes, he relaxed into the kiss.
I’ll let him have his way this ti— (11)
“Ah, my photo should be right here!”
And immediately pushed him away.
“…”
Marius barely resisted the urge to shoot the unwelcome visitor a scowl.
“Let’s leave for the sports field, gege.”
Their fingers brushed intermittently as they walked, making colour creep up Artem’s neck.
“…”
Marius suddenly firmly took hold of his hand.
“?!? Do you want to get caught aga—”
He pouted at the wide blue eyes.
“If we get caught, so be it. Since our relationship is now public, can’t we at least hold hands?”
… He really is making full use of his liberty to be wilful, isn’t he?
Amused resignation tugging at the corners of his mouth, he returned the grip.
“Okay then.”
The bright grin returned.
“Right, you said just now that you nearly got caught by security on the roof. What happened?”
“… Your memory is too good.”
“Gege, of course I remember every single thing you say, regardless of how small it is.”
He sighed.
“Remember how I said I learnt a song for a Chinese opera performance? That performance was put on by my class for the school’s annual end-of-year show. I’ve never been good at singing, so in order not to drag the rest of the class down, I practised every day, and chose the roof for its privacy.
But one time, I got too absorbed, and didn’t notice the footsteps of the security guard. Fortunately, I was already standing behind a water tank, so I just hid until he left. After that, I’d have practised somewhere else, but everywhere else was too public, so I could only continue on the roof, albeit with very tense nerves.”
Marius laughed.
“I think your singing is fine though, gege!”
… I’m sorry, Marius, but you also think yours is fine, so…
“It really isn’t. It’s only marginally better than my art skills.”
Shrugging, he grinned.
“If you say so. I guess you aren’t a perfect academic tyrant (12) who can master everything effortlessly after all.”
“……”
“Hm? You look like you want to say something?”
“… After realising that I’m not who you thought I was, are you… a bit disappointed?”
“Eh??”
He stared at the darkened blue eyes with a quizzical frown.
“Of course not! Why would I get disappointed about a minor thing like this?”
“…… What if it’s something more major?”
The hand in his seemed to faintly loosen its grip.
“I said I’d protect you, but actually… I don’t know if I’m good enough to do that.”
Or even good enough to be by your side.
“Maybe it’s because I spend so much time with you, or just let down my guard around you, but I feel like… I show a lot of my weaknesses to you.
And so, a part of me keeps wondering… if I’m not doing enough.”
To be worthy of you.
The more I stay with you, the more I notice how wonderful you are, the more I fall in love with you… the more I worry that I’m not perfect enough to match you.
Academics and work are things I can perfect.
But relationships? Emotional connection? Love?
Will I ever be good enough?
Can I ever be good enough?
I—
“Gege.”
Violet eyes gazed seriously at him, all traces of their usual playfulness gone.
“Are you doing your best?”
“I am, but—”
“Stop. If you’re doing your best, there’s no need for buts.”
“… What if “best” isn’t “enough”?”
“How do you decide what’s “enough”, gege? I’m priceless.”
“That’s… true.”
So all the more—
Hands suddenly cupped his face once again.
“And you’re priceless to me, gege.”
The soft smile shone.
“So even if it were an exchange, I’d say it’s a fair one.”
“…”
How can I feel it’s fair when I’m just me, and you’re so… you?
“But—”
A finger touched his lips.
“No buts. What you think are flaws are really just aspects that make you even cuter.
You’re not only good enough as you are. You’re perfect.”
“I’m—”
“If you devalue my loved one anymore, I’m going to get upset.”
“……”
“Gege.”
The voice was meltingly warm.
“I don’t know if it’s right for me to say this, but I’m happy to see your moments of weakness. Don’t misunderstand, I don’t like seeing you struggle, and absolutely hate to see you upset.
It’s just… I’m so happy to see you willing to be vulnerable around me. To open up to me.
For me to be the only one you show all your sides to, truly be yourself without putting up any defensive walls… I really, really like it.
In fact, if you guarded all your weaknesses, I’d be sad, because it means I’d be like anyone else.
And I don’t want to be just anyone to you.”
Marius gently ran his finger over his cheek.
“I’m willing to accept all the sides of you, gege. So let me see them, alright?”
“…”
A faint tremble tinged his murmur.
“Okay.”
“Ahh, this garden is as tranquil as always.”
Indeed, besides a few scattered figures, they were the only ones amongst the flowers and shrubs, in stark contrast to the bustle of the rest of the school.
“I suppose it’s because it’s somewhat out of the way.”
“Then how about taking a photo here?” Marius smiled. “It’s pretty, and it would be nice to have a shot of our “student” selves.”
Artem nodded. “Sure.”
“Okay, I’ll go and find someone to help! Just wait here for a while.”
Marius soon reappeared with a girl with a camera hanging around her neck in tow, leaving him once again mildly impressed by how effortlessly he could approach people.
“Thanks, I’ll be counting on your photography skills.”
The girl grinned back.
“Don’t worry, I’m not part of this school’s official photography team for nothing.”
Taking hold of Marius’ phone, she peered at the screen.
“Could both of you move just slightly to my left… And a bit closer to each other… Yup, that’s great.
Okay, 1, 2, 3! Smile!”
After snapping several shots, the girl handed the phone back with a large smile.
“Here, see if you like them.” She turned to Artem, looking slightly amused. “You weren’t really looking at the camera, but I think that actually made the photos better.”
Heat rose on his cheeks.
“I…”
But it was indeed true.
In every single photo, the blue eyes were always glancing at the violet ones.
… He’s really too cute.
Grinning brightly, Marius nodded.
“It did make them better. Thank you.”
“Hehe, no problem. Enjoy the rest of your date.”
Once the girl had left, the flush on Artem’s cheeks turned even deeper.
“My… my smile tends to look forced when I take photos, so…”
“Oh? So you mean that you naturally smile when you see me, and that’s why you were looking at me instead of the camera just now?”
“…… Don’t tease me.”
He laughed.
“I just think you’re very cute, gege. And it’s true, now that I think about it, you do always seem to be looking at me in photos.”
Sidling closer, he linked his arm with his.
“Being someone’s point of focus really makes me feel treasured.”
“…”
“So let’s take lots more photos, okay? At least one on every date.”
Face almost burning, he cleared his throat.
“Okay.”
Notes:
1. The same song he sang in Chapter 14.
Artem singing it:
https://www.bilibili.com/video/BV1mJ41177EH?spm_id_from=333.999.header_right.history_list.click
The song:
https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%A4%AB%E5%A6%BB%E5%8F%8C%E5%8F%8C%E6%8A%8A%E5%AE%B6%E8%BF%98/75770802. Hoyo’s the one coming up with the names, not me. They really like the surname Xie, apparently.
3. From canon CN content. 铁树开花, literally translated as “the iron tree blooms.” It’s used to refer to events that are as unimaginable/impossible as an iron tree blooming. So in this case, Xie Mian is saying that Artem falling in love is unimaginable, and that since he did, the iron tree (Artem) bloomed.
4. The actual card said Artem entered school late because of “family reasons” (家里的原因). Idk if that’s foreshadowing for something (if it is I am deeply intrigued) or they just didn’t bother thinking of a reason lmao
5. I feel Marius von Hagen cannot do math. Idk why, he just gives me that energy lmao
If not for Artem canonically being an all-rounder (except in art/music) I’d say his one shortcoming is math too. Also Vyn. Luke feels like he would be good at math because engineering? Idk??6. Okay look I know it might seem impossible that anyone likes studying but I genuinely would rather do math questions than go out with people who I’m not close to. And I once narrowly stopped myself from saying that I was looking forward to taking my math exam. I wasn’t looking forward because I wanted to get it over with. No, I was looking forward to doing the questions. And I’m not even a workaholic like Artem Wing (legitimately no I do like 3h of work and just write the rest of the time). So I think it’s definitely possible (and probable) that he enjoys studying.
7. Canonically I think Marius probably eats his vegetables without nagging needed because he probably follows a diet or whatever but I choose to believe that Marius has the diet of a 5 year old child aka he eats with no regard for nutrition only taste and would eat junk all day if not for Artem being classic malewife and making sure he eats properly.
8. Referencing these iconic (at least to me) quotes: https://youtu.be/tGPJbOarOGg?t=24 and
https://youtu.be/vksB2S90FVY?t=5049. 学长 (xuezhang) is the term for a male older student. (Funnily, it’s not 学哥 like how a female older student is 学姐.) Yes, I could technically write “senior” instead of “xuezhang”, but imagining Marius saying xuezhang just hits so different and makes me scream from the cuteness
10. If you guessed xuedi (学弟) is used to refer to a younger male student, congratulations, you’re right.
11. “This time” is a lie. “All the time” would be far more accurate.
12. 学霸 (xueba). Means a top student who’s so incredibly good at everything that like a tyrant, they have absolute power with no limits, just in academics instead of political/governing power.
Chapter 18: "It can only ever be you."
Summary:
“Lying isn’t good, gege.”
“I-I’m no—”
A finger touched his lips.
"Don't even think about running away. From now on, I also want to do whatever I want."
The existing tinges of heat bloomed into full colour.
"Marius von Hagen. Don't be ridiculous."~~~
Song: Stand by me (https://youtu.be/6N72sYd8IR4)
Notes:
THIS IS THE THIRD FUCKING TIME IM WRITING AND PASTING THIS IT'S THE DAMN KAOMOJI FUCKING THIS UP EISJDFLKDJ;ASFLDFDKLSFKLKDJFLDF
im so pissed it's not even funnyokay for the third time :)))
THAT'S RIGHT TWO CHAPTERS TO CELEBRATE THE BIRTHDAY OF MY LOVE AND LIGHT OF MY LIFE
I’d like to preface this by clarifying that all the suggestive content in this fic started because of canon card moments. It takes a special level of shamelessness to say you want to write your name on your lover, and I don’t have it, so it wasn’t an original idea. (If Marius von Hagen said that to me I’d tease him and say “name tattoos are so tacky you know”)
I take no responsibility for the ending either (in fact, I already cut before I would have to change the rating)
I write by placing the characters in situations where I think there’s the potential for good plot points, and simply describing what I realistically think they’ll do (aka I get into their minds). So it’s not me, it’s Marius von Hagen :)
(yes im just trying to defend my “physically unable to lewd artem” tag)
anyway have fun and pray for Artem’s heartAlso im crying the seasons are so fucked up... they'll be eating ice cream in winter... im so sorry... it's not hot at all... it's winter...
let's just say stellis climate is weird alright :') hoyoland was canonically during winter also anyway
ANYWAY WINTER CAN HAVE WARM DAYS RIGHT :')
Okay after a quick google search idt it can be so wrong so let’s just blame everything on global warming
They stopped it but climate is weird af due to the phenomenon called creative licence/the 2d effect
PLS I HAVE ENOUGH TO WORRY ABOUT WITHOUT TAKING INTO CONSIDERATION LOGICAL PROGRESSION OF CLIMATE I ALREADY HAD TO SCRATCH MY XMAS CHAPTER BECAUSE XMAS CAN’T BE IN FEBRUARY (ok valentine’s though! so it’s daijoubu) IM SO SORRYit's 5.6k words… how… i didn't even add (or write) the extra yet (sorry i just wanted to be special and release 2 chapters on Artem's birthday i promise ill add the extra asap hopefully by today)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Artem surreptitiously glanced at his phone.
It’s already 11.30…
He sighed deeply to himself.
I shouldn’t have assumed that I could make it in time.
I should probably message him to tell him I'll be lat—
The buzz of his phone interrupted his thoughts.
A Marius: gege, im here!
at the entrance gate!
Guilt gnawed at his heart.
Artem: Sorry, I'm still in the meeting.
I'll hurry over as soon as possible…
A Marius: aww no worries!!
there's no need to rush over, drive safely ヽ(⁀ᗢ⁀)ﾉ
His lips curved in a soft smile.
Artem: I will. See you soon.
Looking back at the still droning speaker, he knitted his brows.
Well, at least I hope to…
He had never been so relieved to end a meeting before.
Artem: Sorry, I'm leaving for the amusement park now.
It's hot today, so remember to drink enough water. You just recovered from your flu, so you need to be especially careful.
For once, a response didn't immediately appear.
… Is his connection bad or something?
Well, I need to get on the road anyway. I'll check again later.
Hurriedly getting out of the car, Artem turned on his phone.
A string of notifications immediately greeted him.
? A photo?
He tapped on the notification.
And coughed violently.
A Marius:
Don’t worry, I recovered long ago.
But you’re right, it is indeed very hot.
I drank so much water, but I’m still very thirsty.
Can gege help me cool down?
Cool down…
Face suffusing with heat, he cleared his throat once again.
One week ago.
Artem crouched by the edge of the bed, gazing silently at the man who had just fallen asleep after eating some medicine.
When he’s like this, instead of the sharp and composed Pax CEO, or the flippant playboy the media portrays him as, he really just looks like the cutely childish and playful young man he truly is.
Eyes softening with a smile, he gently stroked a cheek with a finger.
Perhaps it was because the fever still hadn’t gone down, but the cheek was lightly flushed, even the soft breaths seeming to be tinged with heat.
Artem rested his palm against the warm face.
He’s not sick enough that he needs to go to the hospital, right…
Though he suspected it might not just be from concerned sympathy, he felt reluctant to move away.
It’s unlike him to fall so si— ?!?
He stared at the tear rolling past a cheekbone.
I-is he having a bad dream? Should I wake him up? I didn’t imagine it, rig—
He started as the eyes suddenly shot open.
“Hm? What are you doing, gege?”
“Marius, are you—”
“Oh?”
The teasing gaze looked at his hand.
“Is taking advantage of me sleeping to touch me without restraint fun?” (2)
“W-without restraint?”
He coughed.
“I did no such thing. And more importantly, you—”
“I’m not sleeping? Well, someone kept staring at and even started touching me, how could I continue to sleep?”
His blush deepened.
He was already awake? Then maybe that was just from a yawn.
“I, I was just trying to check if your fever had gone down.”
But before he could pull his hand away, long fingers wrapped around his wrist.
“If you really want to check, how’s using just your hand enough? (3) Come closer.”
“…”
The hand tugged gently on his.
“Come on.”
… I’ll entertain a sick person.
As soon as he leaned slightly forward, the grip tightened and swiftly pulled him nearer.
Even though the force wasn’t great, it completely caught him off guard, making him fall into a warm hug.
Tilting his head down slightly, Marius pressed his forehead against the flushed one.
“How’s my temperature? Do you think my fever is better?”
He averted his eyes.
“I already knew it was better. You didn't need to do this.”
“But I want the one I like to be close to me."
"…"
No matter how many times that teasing yet genuine voice said things like these, his heart still fluttered as much as ever.
Marius nuzzled the side of his neck.
“You’re even warmer than me, and I’m the sick one.”
"L-let go."
"Gege's so mean to me, even when I'm bedridden."
Though his face wasn't visible, Artem knew that the familiar pout had appeared again.
"Let me hug you for a while longer. Your body is so nice and cool, perfect for helping me cool down."
Despite his thudding pulse, an amused smile still tugged helplessly at the corners of his mouth.
"Do you think I'm a cooling pillow?"
"Pillow? That's a good analogy."
Lips brushed his ear, sending a faint shiver down his spine.
"It would be even better if "exclusively for Marius von Hagen" were written on top."
He choked.
"Marius. Von. Hagen . "
"Yes?"
With that wide-eyed smile, it was impossible to imagine even the smallest pat of butter melting in his mouth.
"…"
He tried fruitlessly to hide his furiously blushing face in a pillow.
"I take it back. No fully well person would ever say something like this."
"Alas, the illness causing this is an incurable one."
"… Aren't you supposed to be sick? Why are you still so full of energy?"
"Pfft, why would something as minor as this have any impact on me? If I were less concerned about your health, I'd pass the flu to you right now."
"……"
When understanding hit him, rather than Marius, he was the one who seemed to have a fever.
"Y-you…"
The violet eyes gleamed with amusement.
"Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore. After all, if you continue staying so close to me, you’ll catch my flu anyway.”
Loosening his hold, Marius shifted to the other side of the bed and closed his eyes.
… He…
An eye cracked open.
“Can’t stop looking at me? You’re surprisingly bold today, gege.”
“…”
The solitary tear was still clear in his mind.
“Are you okay, Marius?”
Even when feverish, the grin was still bright.
“Of course. I’ve fallen far more ill before, this is nothing.”
“……”
“Seriously, I’m fine.”
But that “I’m fine” sounded dangerously similar to some of his own.
“I saw you cry just now.”
The flash of emotion in the eyes told him to continue.
“You don’t need to tell me why, but don’t pretend that you’re fine if you aren’t.”
“… So now even self-consciousness can’t affect that 99% win rate brain?”
“I know your tricks, Marius.”
“……”
A light sigh of defeat sounded.
“I fell the most ill when I was a child.”
The sentence was flatly-said, wholly innocuous.
Yet something told him that it was merely hiding turbulent waves of emotions.
Seeing his frown, Marius chuckled.
"Don't worry, more than a decade has already passed since then.
Honestly, when I think carefully about it, most of the details are already fuzzy. But I do remember that it happened when I was still blaming myself for my mother's death. At that time, due to guilt, I began to subconsciously withdraw from people."
He grinned. "Impossible to imagine, right?"
"…"
Artem gently covered his hand with his.
For a brief moment, an undercurrent of raw emotion could be glimpsed, but the smile was quickly fixed back into place.
"Anyway, my dad and brother were really worried and sent me for psychotherapy, hoping that I'd learn how to deal with my emotions. But no matter how renowned or experienced the psychologist may be, resolving these kinds of issues is still challenging, so…
They resorted to sending me to one of Pax's therapy centres that was near the seaside, in hopes that the idyllic natural beauty away from the bustle of the city would help me feel slightly better."
The tone was light-hearted, as if he had long cut all ties with that past dark haze.
But the sense that it was a mere facade was all but fact now.
"It must have been hard.”
Marius smiled softly. “It’s fine. I’m alright now.”
“Still.” He slipped his fingers between his. “Even if you’re fine now, you can tell me about your past.”
“… I didn’t tell you because I got over it long ago.”
The grip tightened.
“Since I’m fine now, what need is there to bring up this marred past? (4) Especially in front of the one I like.”
Though colour crept up on his cheeks, his voice was firm.
“Don’t call it a marred past, Marius. This isn’t a flaw, and even if it were, your life not being perfect wouldn’t change how I feel about you.
Didn’t you say that you’re willing to accept all the sides of me? I’m not any different.”
He squeezed the hand in his.
“This is all just part of you, Marius. And I…
I like you.”
The violet eyes gleamed.
Artem cleared his throat.
“So don’t hide your past or emotions from me. No matter the situation, I hope that at least around me, you'll be able to do what you want to do, and say what you want to say.”
“… I understand.”
A shadow of the face’s usual warmth returned.
“Then, I’ll tell you how I broke free from that past guilt.”
Marius lifted the dog tag pendant that nearly always hung around his neck.
“Actually, the reason is surprisingly simple. It’s all thanks to a ferris wheel and this.
As you already know, the Z on it represents my pseudonym. But besides that… this necklace was given to me by my mother. According to my father, she always carried it with her, all the way until my birth, when she gave it to me.”
His graceful fingers traced the engraved letter.
“When I was at the therapy centre, amidst the dullness and boredom, the only interesting thing was the ferris wheel at the nearby amusement park. I used to look at it every day through my window, just silently watching its seemingly endless revolutions.”
He trailed off, absent gaze unfocused.
“… And one day, as I was watching it yet again, I wondered if the ferris wheel and life were somewhat alike.
After all, just like a ferris wheel, life moves in endless cycles, revolving repeatedly for eternity. And just like how passengers enter and leave the ferris wheel cabins, people enter and leave your life too.”
Melancholy dyed the slight smile.
“Everyone disembarks eventually. Some move to other cabins, while some leave altogether. Even when they’re gone, your revolutions on the ferris wheel continue. And when you are the one who disembarks… the other passengers also carry on without you.
Of course, this is just a very simplified perception of life. But still, I thought, maybe leaving this necklace was a way for my mother to perpetuate her presence in this indefinite journey.
Even though she may not be here anymore, this necklace and her memory are carried along in the cycles of time by me.
Perhaps, she was trying to say that me living well is how her journey could continue."
Marius gently squeezed the hand clasped in his, smile tinged with melancholic hope.
"So with that view, I found the motivation to resolve my guilt and other negative feelings, and eventually escaped them altogether."
"…"
Arms suddenly pulled him close.
"I'm glad you made it through."
The warmth of the hug seeped into his heart, chasing away the lurking cold shadows.
"I'm really glad. You did a great job."
Artem tightened his hold, wanting to engrave the knowledge that someone would cling onto him on his heart, wanting to prevent guilt from ever consuming him again.
"Please continue to live well, Marius. And if you aren't, please, please tell me."
"…"
An almost imperceptible sniff could be heard.
"There's no need to worry. I am living well. And I intend to continue living well."
Now, the smile was finally genuine.
"After all, since I finally managed to find my partner, I should stay by his side for a long time, and live sweetly together until the end of the world.”
His eyes crinkled.
“Please do.”
“But you know what’s funny?”
“Hm?”
“Despite the significance ferris wheels hold for me, I’ve actually never ridden one before.”
Marius chuckled.
“Quite unexpected, isn’t it? Though I’m the second son of the von Hagen family, I haven’t even done something as simple as riding a ferris wheel.”
Artem patted the soft blue hair.
“It’s not like I have either.”
Surprise flashed across his eyes.
“You haven’t?”
He shook his head, a wry smile on his lips.
“As you know, my parents have always been very busy with their work. And even when I was old enough to go by myself… I guess I just didn’t feel like it.”
“… Then, why don’t we go together once I’ve fully recovered? I heard that Hoyoland’s ferris wheel has the best view in Stellis, so let’s go there!”
Marius grinned.
“It’s not too late to make up for what we missed in the past, gege.”
The blue eyes softened.
“You’re right.”
“Hehe, I’ll book tickets for next weekend then! And don’t worry, for the sake of this date, I’ll definitely be all better by next week.”
Though the smile was slight, it glowed with a rich radiance.
“I’ll look forward to it.”
Artem determinedly ignored how the water droplets rolled past the collarbone and into the slightly loose shirt, leaving a glistening trail down the arched neck.
gege <3: Can't you even drink water properly?
If your shirt gets wet, you might catch a cold again.
I’m already at the entrance to the park. Where should I meet you?
As he looked at his phone, a smirk curved Marius' lips.
A Marius: go to the ice cream truck just slightly past the entrance, and you’ll see me.
Valiantly manoeuvring through the immense throng of fellow visitors, Artem finally made it to the truck adorned with strings of colourful triangular flags.
… I still don’t see h—
“Gege!”
Hand waving animatedly, a familiar head suddenly popped out of the truck’s side window.
“Marius?”
The violet eyes shone.
“Maybe I should set up an ice cream truck side business. It’s surprisingly fun.”
A laugh tugged at the corners of his mouth.
“Did you really rent an ice cream truck? And why are you dressed like that?”
Hoyoland’s signature buttercup yellow apron and cap made him look like just any other employee, the indigo Homu-shaped sticker right below his left eye adding a touch of characteristic playfulness.
“To both keep a low profile, and get into character, of course. I’m not Marius von Hagen now, I’m 兵淇凌 (6), the protector of ice cream. And as for the ice cream truck, I'm just borrowing it for a while."
"Borrowing?"
The mouth screwed up in a pout.
"Gege, why are you looking at me like I coerced someone into giving up their job? The employee here was very happy to let me take over, you know?"
Artem chuckled lightly.
"Alright, alright. President von Hagen is very nice for giving his employee an extra paid break, isn't he?"
"But of course." The beam and slight sheen of sweat on his face made him seem almost radiant under the sunlight. "So, my dear Attorney Wing, what can this humble promoter of frozen treats and capitalism get you?"
Capitalism? He stifled a laugh.
"What flavour do you like?"
"Oh, gege wants to share with me?"
Though logically, he had no reason to, he couldn't help flushing slightly at the teasing smile.
"Forget it."
Marius' grin widened.
"Why would I? Then, let's try corn, sweet potato, and red bean. These are the most interesting flavours here."
Skilfully scooping out three mounds of ice cream, he passed the cone to him.
"Give me a moment to change out, and I'll join you."
Artem looked gingerly at the narrowly stable mountain.
By the time he had barely decided on what angle to attack it from, a familiar grin had already reappeared beside him.
"I'm flattered that you're admiring my ice cream scooping skills, but it's going to become soup if you don't start eating soon, gege."
He shot him a deadpan look..
“Skills? It’s moments from dripping all over me.”
“Ah, that’s just part of the experience of eating an ice cream cone. Anyway, drips can always be cleaned up.”
“I suppose so… Then, did you bring napkins?”
“I have some, but—”
Leaning forward, Marius licked away a bead of ice cream that had just dripped onto his wrist.
“Why would you need a napkin, when you have me?”
The ice cream fell to the floor.
“… Aren’t you tired of laughing?”
Marius wiped away a tear.
“Why would I ever be? Your expression, and of course, dropping the whole thing…” The words dissolved into laughter once again.
“…… I’m going home.”
He quickly caught his wrist. “Nonono, I’ll stop, okay?”
Eyes narrowing, Artem turned his head away.
“Ah, I’m really sorry, please don’t be mad any longer. I personally made a whole itinerary of attractions, will you accept that as my apology?”
“… Fine.”
That infectious grin reappeared.
“Then, let’s go!”
Interlocking his fingers with his, Marius tugged him further into the park.
Artem looked at the vividly coloured vehicles speeding around the track.
“Go-karting?”
“Of course! After all, since you enjoy driving so much, this is definitely up your alley!” Marius patted him on the shoulder. “You might be a good driver, but I’ve done my fair share of racing through the Tuscan countryside, so don’t think you’ll be able to beat me.”
A smile tugged at his lips.
“We’ll see.”
Taking off his helmet, Artem turned to the man beside him, what could almost be called the beginnings of a smirk curving his lips.
“… Let’s race one more time.”
“Don’t you still have a long list of things you want to do?”
“Yes, but right now, the item at the very top is beating you.”
He laughed. “Alright then.”
“But don’t go easy on me just because of that.”
“Of course not.”
“Satisfied yet?”
“…… Gege, it’s not fair how you’re good at everything.”
Chuckling, he patted his head.
“I’m not. This is merely because I have experience. Besides, you’re better than me in many other things.”
Marius sighed.
“There’s no need to console me. Whatever, I’ll take a rollercoaster ride to forget about how sorely I lost.” Exaggerated disappointment fading, he grinned. “Have you gotten any better at dealing with loops since the last time we rode a rollercoaster, gege?”
“… I think I should be fine.”
“Well, if you’re scared, you can always hold onto me. I’m very reliable, you know?”
Artem suppressed a laugh.
He’s really exactly like a child trying to seem impressive, isn’t he?
“I’ll be counting on you then.”
“Oh, and don’t forget to scream when the rollercoaster first plummets!”
“… That’s a bit…”
“Trust me, it’s way more fun when you shriek along with everyone else! Plus, you can vent any pent up stress or frustration you might have.”
“…”
“Really!”
“… If you say so.”
Marius looked at his phone, a triumphant light in his eyes.
Heh, it’s perfect.
Slipping his phone back into his pocket, he glanced at the man beside him.
“Gege, why are you looking at that family?”
Artem started slightly.
“Oh, no, nothing. We can go if you want.”
“Hm?”
Taking a closer look at the parents and child who seemed like the epitome of familial bliss, a teasing gleam tinted his gaze.
“Why, looking at them because you want that to be us one day? Looks like gege’s a conscientious planner as always.”
He coughed violently.
“No!”
Violet puppy-dog eyes gazed mournfully at him.
“Why so vehement, gege? Does the thought appal you that much?”
“That’s not what I mean, I just…” He cleared his throat. “A-anyway, I think it would be a bad idea. After all, we’re sometimes so busy that we don’t even have time to spend time with each other.”
“Aww, work’s no reason to give up, gege. Workloads and schedules can always be adjusted, can’t they?”
“You’re right, but…”
Wistfulness faintly tinged the blue eyes.
“I wouldn’t want to risk creating any regrets.”
“…… That’s true.”
Grinning, Marius latched onto his arm. “Well, that’s also good. It means I get to have you all to myself.”
Heat flushed his face.
“Marius, let go. People are going to stare.”
“Are you that ashamed of being seen with me?”
“Aren’t you the one who wants to keep a low profile?”
“Ehh, I do, but I want to have fun too… Ah, let’s go somewhere more secluded then.”
“…”
“I have pure intentions, gege. It really is about to be the booking time.”
Artem looked at him in curiosity.
“Booking? You need a booking?”
The grin widened.
“You’ll understand when we reach.”
As he looked at the serene lake, Artem felt vaguely confused.
“Why would you need…”
Something that he could only imagine Marius von Hagen doing occurred to him.
“Did you book the lake?”
The blue-haired man grinned proudly. “But of course.”
“… I didn’t even know that was possible.”
“With enough connections and money, gege, nearly anything is possible.”
“……”
“Gege, this lake would normally be overflowing with couples in boats, you know? Are you not touched by my thoughtfulness?”
The pout brought a small smile of amusement to his lips.
“I never said that. It’s just… there’s no need to go to such extravagant lengths next time.”
“Extravagant? Extravagance would be renting the whole park for a day.”
“…”
“Having peace and quiet is priceless, gege. Besides, taking a boat trip with no one but your partner around is such a classic romance trope, how could I let us miss out on it?”
“…”
Seeing the hint of red, the familiar smirk reappeared.
“Realise just how much I adore you now?”
Artem coughed.
“I already… You’re……”
Giving up on finding anything but a muddled response, he gestured at the row of boats.
“Regular? Or swan?”
Marius stifled a laugh.
“What do you prefer?”
“No preference.”
“Then a swan boat. To match your cuteness, gege.”
A choking noise sounded.
The willow leaves rustled in the wind, its gentle noise and the occasional chirping of birds the only sounds breaking the tranquillity of the atmosphere.
It really is quite romantic.
“See, I told you it’s romantic.”
He met the satisfiedly shining eyes with mild amazement.
“Am I really that easy to read?”
“No, I just understand you very well. Like right now, besides thinking it’s very romantic, you’re also thinking “ah, my boyfriend is so attentive and caring, I’m really the luckiest person in the world to have him.””
He couldn’t help bursting into light laughter.
Violet eyes gazed pathetically at him.
“Gege, is it so ridiculous that you’re laughing?”
“No, no, it’s not ridiculous at all.” A rare grin on his face, he patted the silky blue hair. “I agree. I really am lucky to have met you.”
Marius beamed back.
“Me too.”
Letting his head fall onto Artem’s shoulder, he looked up, the playful light in his eyes fading to one more serious.
“Has today helped with your regrets?”
“Hm? What regrets?”
“Regrets from your childhood.”
“… I don’t have any regrets.”
He frowned at him.
“Gege, since you don’t want me to hide my feelings, you can’t hide yours either. You were looking at families not because of us, but rather your past, right?”
“…”
Artem smiled in acceptance. (7)
He really is too perceptive.
“I wouldn’t say I regret my past. I had a happy childhood. Although my parents may not have been around often, I was on good terms with them, and my mentor would keep me company whenever he could.”
“But then, why did you look so… wistful?”
He exhaled lightly.
“It’s not because of regret, it’s just… the other possibilities. Spending a weekend on an outing with your family, talking carefreely together, sharing what you like with each other… I was just wondering about that feeling.
But for my family, we all had more important things to do, so…”
He smiled faintly.
“I was just curious.”
“… You say family, but you really mean parents, right?”
A chuckle tugged at his lips.
“I guess your people-reading skills are well known for a reason.”
“……”
Seeing the silent gaze, he patted Marius’ hand.
“Don’t worry, I already said that I don’t have regrets. Just like them, I got busy with work as I grew older, so it didn’t have much of an impact on me.”
“… It’s okay to want things, gege.”
Fingers slipped between his and squeezed gently.
“It’s okay to want to be put first.”
“… But it isn’t good to be demanding.”
“That’s not being demanding. It’s natural to want to be prioritised by those you love.”
“But… they had other priorities. And I wouldn’t want to get in the way.”
“Get in the way?”
A sharp ache stabbed Marius’ heart.
“Do you think I’m getting in the way when I ask you to stop working to spend time with me?”
“Of course not.”
“Exactly! Because when you love someone, you’d never feel like they’re a burden.”
Marius’ grip tightened unconsciously.
“You’re not some duty on a to-do list, gege. There’s no way you should rank below work or any other responsibilities. So it’s okay to wish that your parents could have spent more time with you. To feel upset that they didn’t.
You… you don’t need to be some wholly independent, utilitarian person. It’s noble to be understanding towards others. But you should never forget to also be understanding towards yourself.
So really… don’t suppress your feelings. Especially when you’re around me.”
The earnestness in his voice was almost palpable.
“Because you’ll always be the most important to me.”
“… Thank you.”
Relaxing with a grin, he kissed him lightly on the cheek. “Thank me by being nicer to yourself, gege.”
Shining emotion swirled in the blue eyes.
“Okay. And… I really don’t have regrets anymore.”
“Okay, okay, I won’t call it a regret, it’s a wish—”
“I don’t have any wishes either.”
Seeing the curiosity on his face, the smile grew even softer.
“I wished to spend a weekend on an outing, share what I like, and talk more with my family.
And thanks to you, all those wishes have been fulfilled.”
The glow of happiness was almost radiant.
“If anything, you’re even closer than family, Marius.”
“…”
For once, the red haze was on his own cheeks.
“You too, I… also…”
In the end, he settled for what perfectly summarised the warmth in his heart.
“I love you.”
A surprised flush immediately filled the face.
“Ah, I… I love you too.”
Marius chuckled.
“You were the one who started saying things like this, but you’re still getting embarrassed?”
Artem cleared his throat.
“I didn’t start anything.”
“…”
Suddenly reaching to cup his face with his free hand, he brushed his thumb over a soft cheek.
“What makes it worse is your eternal genuine obliviousness, gege.”
His blush grew.
“O-obliviousness? I’m not being oblivious, you’re just overthin—”
“Marius, wait—”
He inhaled deeply.
“Not so… fast…”
“Hang on for a bit, we’re nearly— There!”
Panting, Marius slowed his run, letting the man whose hand he clasped come to a stop.
“We made it in time, gege!”
Artem held his side, winded from the exertion.
“It, it would have been fine even if we didn’t.”
Despite the fact that they had basically just run from one end of the park to another, the grin was indefatigable.
“Of course not! The ferris wheel is the best place to watch the firework show, we can’t miss it, even if just by a little bit.”
He tugged on the hand clasped tightly in his.
“Come on, gege, if we get on now, we’ll make it to the top just in time for the finale of the show.”
Sinking on the seat in relief, Artem looked around the cabin, somewhat impressed.
“I didn’t expect that even the floor would be made of glass.”
“Cool, right? Looking down might be a bit scary at first, but it’s actually really fun.”
The crowd below grew into tiny dots, the night sky interspersed by illuminated buildings blooming before them.
“Continually rising and falling in endless cycles, seeming like an indefinite journey…”
A soft smile shone.
“It’s just as nice as I expected.”
And though he also watched the exquisite scene outside, somehow, his point of focus was still the shining violet eyes.
A phrase surfaced in his mind.
“The moon is beautiful, isn’t it?”
The shine met his gaze.
“Yes. And I love you too, gege.”
Heat tinted his cheeks.
“How did you know…”
Marius laughed.
“This is so famous, of course I know what it actually means. Besides, even if I didn’t—”
He leaned closer, a teasing yet tender light in his eyes.
“It’s clear from your gaze.”
His blush deepened.
“…”
A sudden bang broke the lull.
“Oh, it’s started!”
Marius’ face lit up along with the dazzling sparks in the sky.
“Wow, those guides were right. Watching the fireworks from here really is amazing.”
“It is.”
Distant, but still as vivid as ever, memories of another firework show appeared in Artem’s mind, bringing a smile to his lips.
But to me, what’s the most amazing is how I managed to go from that to being by his side like this.
Yet, catching sight of the look in the violet eyes, a shadow of uneasiness clouded his heart.
… Just like the last time, is he—
“Gege.”
“Yes?”
“I can’t help but think… just like the fireworks that she loved, my mother’s life was brief, and ended at its most brilliant point.
Isn’t that… too much of a pity?”
The pain in the eyes grew sharper.
“Or, even for the shortest moment, did she ever… regret having m—””
“No.”
The same words he had said long ago unconsciously repeated themselves, their firmness even stronger than the first time.
“Don’t say that. Don’t blame yourself. And please, don’t think that it would be better if you weren’t born.”
“…”
He breathed in relief as that smile he loved reappeared.
“Don’t worry, like I said, I’ve already escaped the guilt long ago.
But still… thank you for reminding me once again.”
“Ah, you still remember that time at the other amusement park?”
“Yes.”
His smile grew slightly wider.
“It’s already been nearly a year since then, I thought you’d have forgotten.”
The violet eyes filled with softness.
“How could I forget?
“I hope I can help you feel better, even if it’s just slightly.” ”
Colour crept up on his cheeks.
I’ll never understand how I said that without blinking an eye.
“But gege, my reply isn’t the same anymore.”
? Wasn’t it—
The gentle voice echoed his thoughts.
“ “Having someone to talk to makes me very happy already.” ”
“… What’s the change?”
As always, the smile made his heart flutter almost painfully quickly.
“Just “someone” can’t make me happy.”
The warmth in the murmur seeped into his very soul.
“It must be you.
It can only ever be you.”
And just like the fireworks outside, burst into glowing colour.
As the final sparks in the sky faded, Artem gently squeezed the hand in his.
"It's getting late, do you want to head off?"
The hand continued to rest on his thigh.
"You don't want to stay here longer with me?"
"No, it’s just that you sleep so little normally, you should get more rest when you can. And you recovered not too long ago."
“You’re better rest than sleep, gege. Besides, the ferris wheel is such a nice place to be with you, it would be a pity to go back so soon.”
A chuckle tugged at the corners of his mouth.
“What in particular makes it so nice?”
“Well, the beautiful view obviously, and being high above the commotion of the city, and… how we’re in this private little bubble, apart from the rest of the world.”
His heart skipped a beat.
“I should use this opportunity to get my compensation for what you did when I was sick, shouldn’t I?”
He coughed.
“Compensation? I didn’t do anything.”
“Didn’t do anything? So taking advantage of me sleeping to touch me however you like isn’t anything?”
The warmth on his cheeks growing, he leaned away.
“I really was just checking if your fever had gone down.”
But the other man just moved even closer, backing him into the corner of the cabin that suddenly seemed far too cramped.
“Lying isn’t good, gege.”
“I-I’m no—”
A finger touched his lips.
"Don't even think about running away. From now on, I also want to do whatever I want."
The existing tinges of heat bloomed into full colour.
"Marius von Hagen. Don't be ridiculous."
"Gege, weren't you the one who said "no matter the situation, I hope that at least around me, you'll be able to do what you want to do"?"
"… T-that context was obviously different."
Desperately avoiding the keen stare, Artem turned and gestured vaguely at the ceiling.
"Besides, do you really want to risk a video ending up on the internet?" (8)
The grin didn’t falter in the slightest.
"Gege, you don’t need to worry about that. Of course I got them to disable the security cameras. After all, why would I let anyone intrude on our privacy?”
“H-how did you…”
“As I said before, with enough connections and money, nearly anything is possible.”
His blush was practically burning.
"Shameless.”
“Shame has never been a consideration when it comes to you, gege."
"…"
Every moment spent gazing into those magnetic eyes dripped fuel on the sparks in his heart.
“… Don’t cross the line.”
Marius’ grin widened.
“You know I’m always appropriately careful.”
Extra:
The sound of a ringtone broke into his dreams.
Eyes opening drowsily, Artem felt around the bedside table for the vibrating phone.
"Marius, someone's calling you."
"What… who calls so early on a weekend morning…" He buried his head deeper into his pillow. "Ignore them, gege. I refuse to pick up."
"… What if it's imp—"
The ringtone abruptly stopped.
"They hung up? Good. I'm going back to sleep."
"…"
"What? Don't bother about them anymore, go back to sleep."
"It’s not them, it’s you.”
“? Why me?”
He silently showed him the phone screen.
“Oh, my lock screen?” Marius grinned. “Cute, isn’t it?”
“… Aesthetics are not the point here. Why do you have this photo, and as your wallpaper, of all things?”
“Of course it’s to remember how adorable you looked on the rollercoaster that day, gege.”
“… I didn’t even realise you got a photo.”
“I knew you’d tell me not to get it because you’re somehow completely blind to your own cuteness, so I just went ahead by myself.”
“……”
The familiar pathetic eyes appeared.
“You’re upset?”
“I’m not, it’s just… As your wallpaper? Lock screen wallpaper?”
Marius pouted.
“Is it bad that I want to see your face, gege?”
“… Of course not, just…”
He gave up.
“Never mind.”
“Ah, you approve?” His lips curved teasingly. “Then how about setting the other half of the picture with me as your lock screen? We can match!”
“… But I bring my phone to work, isn’t it a bit…”
His look turned pitiful once again.
“But our relationship isn’t a secret anymore. There’s no need to worry about others seeing.
Of course, if you don’t want to, it’s okay…”
… With that kind of expression, how can it be okay?
“And how is our dear Attorney Wing today?”
His phone nearly slipped out of his grasp.
Hastily placing it screen downwards on the desk, he turned to meet the pale blue eyes.
“Morning, Celestine.”
She smiled brightly.
“On your phone at the office? That’s rare.”
“… I’m replying to emails.”
“Oh?”
Her smile grew wider.
“I won’t disturb you then.”
For once, he wasn’t too bothered by how long the lift was taking to come.
Artem gazed at his phone, an unconscious smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
This idea really is quite cute after all.
But I guess there really isn’t any reward with no risk. It’s a good thing Celestine didn’t notice just n—
“Ah, Artem, you’re so adorable.”
This time, he really dropped his phone.
Bending to pick it up, she handed it back to him with a large grin.
“Matching screens? You’re more romantic than I thought, Artem.”
“…”
“Also, there’s no need to be so wary. I already guessed this morning.”
“… How?”
“You’ve said before that you don’t like formatting emails on your phone.”
“……”
Though he sighed, it was tinged with amusement.
“I really can’t hide anything from you, can I?”
Celestine laughed.
“Why even bother trying?”
The picture and lock screens~ (edited by yours truly, sorry for the terribly drawn rollercoaster car, I can only edit, not draw)
Notes:
1. From his hoyoland SSR (not out in global yet)
2. 乱摸 in original Chinese text. To the sg people who read this (if you’re one, please hmu I need irl friends) I’d translate it as “simply touch” but that’s not proper English :’)
3. The card said finger instead of hand. yeaah hahaha uHH im already starting to feel guilty so no
4. Marius really did say this in canon… my poor baby :’)
5. Vaguely inspired by Marius’ Lost Gold SSR video call
6. I’m sorry this joke only makes sense in Chinese because Chinese is full of homonyms (I love Chinese the pun potential). Basically ice cream in CN is 冰淇凌 (bing qi ling) and Marius is 兵淇凌 (the 冰 replaced by 兵) (兵 means soldier, so I guess translation is “soldier of ice cream”). 冰 and 兵 are pronounced the same way (bing), so that’s why it’s a joke.
It only makes sense in CN but I thought it was a funny pun (I hope you do too :’) and so I wrote it in7. This expression (https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FNJ5snyVcAAbPox?format=jpg&name=large) sorry this is the best way I can think of how to describe it :’)
8. This was inspired by a CN comment on Marius’ card’s video saying (translated) “darling (baobei) no one below might be able to see you but there’s still CCTV cameras” [i laughed so bad when i read that]
Chapter 19: “… I broke my promise.”
Summary:
“… I don’t mind when it’s me, but I mind when it’s you, gege.”
His eyes crinkled softly.
“I understand.”
After all, I feel the same way.~~
song: everybody loves somebody"Everybody loves somebody sometime
And although my dream was overdue
Your love made it well worth waiting
For someone like you"
is literally Artem Wing. so
Notes:
pls i was going to post this yesterday but i fell asleep skjfldskds
well maybe not a bad thing because there was something i wanted to add but forgot to but i remembered todayalso sorry it's kind of late i was busy editing a martem animation which absolutely murdered me i have new respect for animators (ofc ive always respected them but now like i actually understand how time consuming and detailed it is to animate)
and if you haven't seen the new series of MRs where they all wear suits please. please go look at it. artem is so fucking hot i cannot i literally cried
marius is normally an equal but in the martem edit of that he's an accessory (sorry your bf is too hot what can i do)
oh i should link it! my animation is still not totally complete because i need to fix some earlier frames but this is my 7th time exporting 50 frames so it'll have to wait
here is the link!!
yes i realised html tags can be used in notes too
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What movie do you want to watch?” (1)
A head nuzzled up to his shoulder.
“I don’t know. Recommend me one, gege.”
“How about… this art film, Ashes? It won an award last year.”
“Okay.”
But even as characters began to enter the screen, the man beside him kept shifting, intermittently nudging him slightly or leaning a bit more heavily on his arm.
Pressing the pause button, he turned to look at him with mild concern.
“What’s wrong? Is the sofa uncomfortable?”
“It’s fine, but…”
“But?”
The corners of his mouth quirked teasingly.
“I don’t think there’s any seat more comfortable than your lap.” (2)
“…”
A faint flush tinting his cheeks, he made enough space between his legs for him to sit.
“Here.”
Violet eyes stared at him in surprise.
“Eh?”
He coughed. “Forget it.”
A hand hurriedly pressed down on his leg before he could move it back.
“No, no, I just didn’t expect you to agree.”
Marius moved over with a large grin.
“Anyone else made use of this seat before, gege?”
“? Of course not. Only you get to use it.”
“… Right.”
Smiling softly, Artem patted his leg. (3)
“Happy now?”
“… One more thing.”
“?”
He lifted his arm and placed it around his own waist.
“Now it’s perfect.”
His ears turned redder.
“Then I’ll start the movie again.”
“Mhm.”
“… Marius, can you not lean so far back?”
“Ah? Sorry, am I too heavy?”
“… No…” He cleared his throat. “Just sit properly. Don’t move around so much.”
“Okay.”
But it wasn’t long before the brief reprieve ended.
“… Marius, I can’t focus if you keep moving.”
“Why? My head isn’t blocking you.”
“…”
His lips curved in a smirk.
“You mean I’m very distracting, gege?”
“…… No.”
“Really?” He buried his head in the side of his neck. “Then what’s the problem?”
“… Are you bored? Do you want me to change to a different movie?”
“All movies are boring when compared to you.”
The heat on his face deepened.
“But you’re the one who suggested—”
“As an excuse.”
Breaths tickled his ear.
“All your focus has been on that recent high-profile case. Now that it’s finally ended, won’t you focus on me instead of a movie?”
The already imperceptible space between them seemed to grow smaller with every word.
“Just like how you reserve your lap, reserve your attention for me too, gege.” (4)
Rubbing his neck absently, Artem glanced at his watch.
There’s still about 20 minutes until the time I usually finish work… but if I start on another file now, I’ll probably end up overtiming, and I did promise him that I would take things easy after I finished that case…
… I guess it’s okay to leave early once in a while. Maybe I’ll drop by the supermarket and get ingredients to boil soup.
His brows furrowed thoughtfully.
I didn’t make lotus root soup for a while, right? That’s one of his favourites, I think I’ll—
“I didn’t see any news about pigs flying? Yet I clearly see our dear workaholic leaving the office early today?”
He shot a deadpan look at the grin.
“I’ll go back to work then.”
“If you don’t cut yourself some slack, I’ll change the lock on your office door.”
“…”
“Taking a break is mandatory. Go and relax with your boyfriend.” Celestine’s smile grew wider. “Is it a dinner date today? That’s why you’re leaving early?”
The shadow of a smirk tugged at his lips.
“You finally guessed wrongly.”
She made a face back.
“You mean you’re not eating dinner together?”
“We are. But just at home.”
“That still counts as a dinner date.”
“But we do that every day.”
“Exactly. My guesses are always supported by evidence.”
“… I’m not going to bother arguing about this.”
“Excuse me? What are you trying to imply?”
He waved a hand perfunctorily.
“I’ll be leaving now.”
Feigned indignation disappearing, she waved cheerily in return.
“Whatever it is, have fun, okay? Rest well!”
He smiled.
“Thanks, I will.”
I should try to make it there before peak hou—
“Attorney Wing!”
A microphone was shoved in front of his face the moment he stepped out of the lobby.
“What do you have to say in reply to the allegations of nepotism?”
Another reporter cut in.
“Why have you always hidden that you’re the chief justice’s son? Does it stem from a guilty conscience?”
His eyes widened.
What?
“Your mother is a professor at the university you graduated from, and your father is the chief justice. Has there really never been any conflict of interest?”
“Are you just using Marius von Hagen to expand your net of influence?”
Marius?
Shock sharpened into anxiety.
Is Marius alright?
They’re only asking about me, he should be fine, right—
The clicks and flashes of cameras repeated endlessly, bringing a bitter sense of deja vu.
“Have you already achieved as much success as you can with your parents’ influence, and that’s why you’re now going after the CEO of the world's largest multinational group?”
“Can I get a response to the statement “Artem Wing is someone who’s always lived off others’ power”?”
The memories rose unbidden in his mind.
It’s really like that time.
“What do you—”
And just like then, there isn’t—
“Get away from him!”
He had never known she was even capable of making such an expression.
With almost painfully powerful force, Celestine pulled him back, and stepped forward to shield him as much as she could.
"If you ask one more question or take one more photo, I'll sue all of you for emotional distress!"
"It's our right to take photos in a public—"
"A public space, huh? Then you'd better not take a single step into this lobby!"
Shadows of distress tainting her pure fury, she hustled Artem back into the sanctity of the lift.
“You’d better stay in the office instead of going back by yourself. And call Marius. The news was just released, so he might not have heard yet…”
“What exactly was released?”
She sighed.
“If you search your name, it’s the first result.”
“The chief justice is not just a relative, but his father?! Top senior attorney, Artem Wing, embroiled in accusations of nepotism”
…
“First the truth about his lover, and now, the truth about his father. Artem Wing is undeniably closely tied to people of incredible influence.
The question is, how are those close ties being used?”
……
chi_gua_shi_ren_sheng (5): so becoming a senior attorney at 28 isn’t actually that impossible, as long as you have the right… conditions?
bao_liao_gua_liao (6): don’t forget about the “astounding” 99% win rate.
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @bao_liao_gua_liao: excuse me? don't make baseless accusations. his father being the chief justice doesn't mean that all his achievements are fake.
bao_liao_gua_liao @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: baseless? I don't think they're baseless. you think there’s really such a thing as objectivity in this world?
huo_shang_jia_you (7): isn't his mother also one of the head professors at the law school he graduated from
wo_shi_xue_di (8) @huo_shang_jia_you: she is!! I was one year below him in law school, and everyone was talking about that
A hand suddenly covered his phone.
"Don't read the comments. They're all just spiteful rubbish."
He smiled reassuringly at the eyes creased in concern.
"Don't worry, I wouldn't get hurt by something like this. It's not like this is the first time I've faced talk like this."
And now, I have people who actually try their best to protect me.
"Even then…"
Letting out another deep sigh, Celestine shook her head.
"Did you talk to Marius yet?"
"He has a meeting until 6.30."
"… I guess I’d be more surprised if you didn’t act this way.”
“?”
“Call him immediately when it's over, alright?"
"Of c—"
His phone rang.
"He—"
"Gege!! Are you okay?? Where are you right now??"
"I'm fine, don't worry. I'm still at the office."
“I’ll be over ASAP.”
“Your meeting ended early?”
“What? Who cares about my meeting? I’m leaving right now, just give me a moment to make some arrangements. You’re not alone, are you?”
“No, Celestine’s right here, and most of the others haven’t gone back yet.”
“Good. Don’t attempt to go out by yourself. I’ll pick you up right from Themis’ reception.”
“Okay.”
“See you soon.”
“Mn, drive safely.”
A short laugh sounded.
“Alright. Bye.”
Celestine spoke as soon as he hung up the phone.
“I assume that was Marius? Is he on his way?”
“He is. I think he left his meeting halfway.”
She nodded approvingly. “As he should. So he’ll be here soon?”
“As soon as he makes some arrangements.”
“Arrangements? What arrangements?”
“He didn’t specify.”
“… It better be a security team.”
He chuckled.
“Please. There’s no need to go to that extent.”
“Gege!”
“Ma…”
He stared at the two men in black suits next to the blue-haired man.
… He really did bring a security team.
“You’re okay, right? Did you get hurt by the crowd just now?”
The piercing anxiety in his eyes made a slightly guilty warmth rise in his heart.
“I’m okay. Celestine brought me back to the office before things got too chaotic.”
Marius sighed.
“That’s good. I’ll bring you back to the von Hagen estate for now, okay? It has better security than your place.”
“Okay.”
Smiling, he took hold of his hand.
“It’s quite disorderly out there, so just stick close to me and follow the path that has been cleared.”
But he noticed how the violet eyes never crinkled.
“… I will.”
For some reason, the atmosphere in the car felt vaguely discomfiting.
“I’m taking the clearly false articles and comments down, but I’m not sure if the rest that don't explicitly make accusations will be able to be completely removed…”
He patted his hand.
“It’s okay. I’ve dealt with situations like this before. When I was in university, people used to spread similar rumours because of my mother’s position, and for my very first case as a trainee, there were a lot of negative comments about my mentor and me because of our client. So don’t worry, I’m not affected.”
“… I’m glad.”
The silence relapsed.
“…… Do you have something to say?”
A slight flinch shook his hand.
“Me?”
“No, you just look like you want to say something, that’s all…”
“Oh.”
The tone was oddly flat.
“Well, I…… Do you have anything to say?”
“? No, nothing in particular.”
“… Nothing to me? About… how you feel?”
… Is he worried that I’m actually not fine, but just hiding it?
Eyes softening, he brushed away a stray lock of hair obscuring the violet eyes.
“I’m really alright, Marius. Speculation and comments like these don’t bother me.”
“… You don’t even care a little bit?”
“Ah… I do care, but only because it’s unnecessary trouble. Not because I’m upset by this idle gossip.”
I’m more upset by how tense you seem.
“… So it is trouble.”
“? I mean, we can’t go home like we’d normally do, so I would consider it troublesome.”
“…… It is troublesome.”
The look sent a stabbing ache through his heart.
“Marius, I’m really fine.” He patted his back reassuringly. “Really. You don’t need to worry, okay?”
“… Gege, you… you’re not angry? At all?”
“Angry?” He frowned. “I guess I’m irritated, but it’s impossible to change everyone’s minds, or to correct their way of thinking, so I also can’t be bothered to care too much.”
“Not at them.”
“? Then who?”
“…… Gege, you really… haven’t blamed me even once?”
Worried confusion knitted his brows.
“Of course not. Why would I ever blame you?”
“Because no one would have bothered to investigate your background if you weren’t dating me. Because you’d only appear in the news after winning some important case if you weren’t attached to me. Because no one would care about your personal life if it didn’t involve someone like Marius von Hagen.”
The artificiality of the tone’s flatness was clearly evident.
“… Even if that’s true, what happened still isn’t your fault. It’s not like you told them to investigate me, and publish the results, right?”
“I might as well have.”
A hint of emotion slipped through.
“People have been investigated for far weaker ties. A partner? The outcome is inevitably troub—”
“Marius.”
He squeezed his hand.
“Don’t say that. You can’t control others’ actions.”
“But I can control my own. And I knew that this could happen right from the beginning.”
Shadows clouded his violet eyes.
“But I took the risk anyway.”
Selfishly. Greedily. Complacently.
“Thinking it would be fine. Thinking that with me around, nothing could hurt you.
But now?
Now?”
His last syllable cracked faintly.
“I saw the things people said about you, gege. People just say that I’m too inexperienced or immature to handle a company as large as Pax. But you? They say so much worse. That you’ve faked all your achievements. That your success is only because of others. That I’m just your pawn for growing your net of influence.
Even I feel hurt sometimes by what’s said about me. Then how about you? How about you, gege?
You should be worried, or hurt, or angry at me for dragging you into this. But all you’ve done is say you’re okay. Ask me if I’m okay.
I’m not the one who gets to be not okay in this situation. It’s you. And yet you seem more unaffected than me.
Are you really not hurt at all? Are you really okay?
You can get sad. Resentful. Lash out at me.
Please, just don’t… don’t hide your feelings.”
“……”
Placing his arms around his shoulders, he gently pulled him into a hug.
“I’m not. I’m not hiding anything, Marius. I’m not pretending to be fine.”
Surprisingly, it really was true.
Somehow, none of the most outrageous, most inflammatory comments hurt as much as the distress on Celestine’s face just now, let alone the guilt on the face now before him.
Maybe I’m actually not that attached to my career. After all, it was just an expected choice, an inevitable destination on the path that others set out for me.
But them?
They’re people I truly chose, and who truly care for me.
He patted his back soothingly.
Of course it hurts more to see them troubled.
“I really don’t blame you in the slightest, so don’t blame yourself either.”
“… I’m sorry.”
The faint sniff pricked his heart.
“Marius, I just told you not to blame yourself. It’s not your fault, alright?”
“… I broke my promise.”
“The promise to protect me? That’s not important. I only care about your promise to stay by my side.”
“…… You’re really not upset?”
“The only thing upsetting me now is you blaming yourself.”
“… You’ll tell me if you’re upset?”
“Of course.”
“……”
Arms wrapped around his waist.
“I love you.”
The concern in his smile turned to tenderness.
“I love you too.”
“I’m fine, don’t worry.
… It’s just the initial stir. It’s not a big deal.
… Really. You don’t need to come back from the capital just because of this.
… The colleagues I work with knew before this news, I won’t be affected at the office. But how about you?
…”
He chuckled.
“Exactly, it’s not like it’s real. So you don’t need to worry about me either.
… Yes, I’ve already talked to Mom.
… Mn, take care too.”
The familiar face popped around the corner of the door as soon as he hung up.
“Your dad?”
“Yes.”
Marius plopped down beside him on the edge of the bed.
“Is everything fine on his end?”
“Completely. He said he might as well call for an investigation himself to prove that there has never been any unethical behaviour.”
He laughed. “Sounds like something you’d say, gege.
Right, the measures to improve the security of your place will be done in a few days, so you can move back soon, but do you need anything from there in the meantime? I can send Vincent to get whatever you need.”
“It’s alright, there’s no need to trouble him. I’m not going in for at least a week, so I don’t need my work clothes. And…”
A faint tinge of colour creeping up his neck, he rubbed the soft edge of the sleeve between his fingers.
“I guess I’ll just borrow the rest from you for now.”
“…You’re not going in because of this?”
“No, Celestine was going to force me to take a break anyway, since I just finished that major case. And since this happened, she said that I must definitely rest at home.” He smiled reassuringly. “Don’t worry, this incident really isn’t affecting my work.”
“… Good thing school’s on break for me right now.”
Grinning, he lay down on his lap.
“Let’s have a nice rest together, gege.”
He stroked the silky blue hair.
“Let’s.”
“They’re all untraceable addresses?”
Scrolling down the page, Marius sighed.
Ability? Or identity? The network of Artem Wing
His status as a top attorney has always made him more than just a pretty face, but it turns out that Marius von Hagen’s lover has a special background too?!
From Shinichi Wing to Marius von Hagen: What is behind that 99% success rate?
“Even in university, he had connections with the professors”— Artem Wing’s university classmate speaks up
Was it more than just a change of taste?? The truth behind the relationship of Marius von Hagen and Artem Wing
Has Pax become a stepping stone? His father’s identity sheds new light on Artem Wing’s relationship with Marius von Hagen
Blog: Seriously… looks like everyone successful always has some connections…
Blog: From today, I have no more idol.
Blog: Can all of you stop jumping to conclusions??
He tapped the heart button on the last post, frown growing deeper.
“At least the discussion boards and blogs should be able to be taken down, right?
… I know they keep increasing. It doesn’t matter. Just keep taking everything you can down.
… He says he’s fine. Hopefully he really is.
… Not you too, Vinny.
… Okay, okay, I won’t blame myself.
… Thanks, take care too. Sorry you have to deal with this.
… Yeah, goodnight.”
Slipping his phone back into his pocket, he gazed at the man leaning back on the sofa.
Gege…
He started when the blue eyes suddenly met his.
“Why are you just standing there? Is your work alright?”
“Ah, yeah. I was just thinking.”
Smiling, he walked back to the sofa and cuddled up to the warm shoulder.
“You paused for me? You shouldn’t have.”
“It’s the exciting part now. You can’t miss it.”
A faintly bitter warmth rose in his heart.
He’s really too nice.
“Sorry for the wait then. You can resume.”
“Mn.”
My alarm didn’t ring, what’s the tim—
The unfamiliar surroundings jogged the previous day’s memories.
Right. I’m on leave.
Rubbing away the remnants of sleep from his eyes, he glanced at the already empty spot next to him.
He really works hard, doesn’t he? It’s only… 8, but he’s already gone.
… Maybe I should do some work too—
His phone vibrated.
Celestine: Have a good rest for the next week. And in case you don’t know, rest means not touching a single document.
… How does she manage to read my mind even when we’re kilometres apart?
He looked at the other two notifications on the screen.
Rosa: Don’t worry, I’ll manage the cases well! Have a good rest, and take care!
A Marius: if you’re reading this before 9 go back to bed. you should catch up on sleep
I don’t have many meetings today so I’ll be back around 1230
don’t forget to eat breakfast and rest properly!!
see you soon (づ￣ ³￣)づ～♥
The corners of his lips lifted involuntarily.
Artem: See you soon.
……
Pulling up the browser, he typed in a search and squinted thoughtfully at the results.
… This looks a bit over the top… and this one a bit weird……
He scrolled a few more times before stopping.
… This looks alright.
Artem: /ᐠ-ꞈ-ᐟ\ ❤
A reply arrived surprisingly quickly.
A Marius: HAKDFLSKJD (9)
gege you’re too cute
it even looks a bit like you what
specially searched it up just for me? im so touched
Artem: I don’t see how it resembles me.
A Marius: HAHAHHAHA
nvm then
you’re cuter for sure
His ears turned faintly red.
A Marius: anyway it’s not even 830 why didn't you listen and go back to sleep hm
Artem: I woke up by myself. I’m not tired anymore.
A Marius: (≖_≖ )
fine
but rest don’t work
go and have fun around the estate
there’s a swimming pool so you can swim like you’d normally do, or you can walk in the garden and look at my dad’s plants and koi, or you can look at all the ancient books in the library
just. do. not. work.
Artem: Alright, alright.
Okay, I won’t disturb you anymore. I’ll wait for you to come back. Have a good day.
A Marius: you’d never disturb me gege
see you (๑ ^ω-)～♥
He hastily went back to the open browser tab.
Artem: ʕ – ㉨ – ʔ ♡
A Marius: (●´□`)♡
Smelling the aroma of soy sauce and meat, Marius popped his head around the wall with a grin.
“Gege, what are you ma—”
The jacket in his hand dropped to the floor.
“Why are you crying?? Who upset you?? Did you see some nasty comment?!”
"Calm down, calm down. No one upset me. I'm crying because of the onions." He lifted up the glass plate of onion slices. "See?"
"…"
"Marius, you know I tend to cry when I cut onions."
"… Why are you cutting them by yourself? You could have asked someone to do it."
"It's alright. I like the whole process of cooking."
"…"
Face finally relaxing, Marius sat down on the chair.
"You should be a chef then, gege."
His lips quirked.
"And be Pax’s next project?"
"Why not? I'll cover all the startup costs for you. Or you can be my personal chef."
He laughed.
"Okay, if I get tired of being an attorney, you'll be the first person I come to."
"Hehe, you should come to me first regardless. So what's for lunch, my dear chef?"
"Chicken onion stir-fry. But you came back early, so it's not done yet."
"It's okay! I'm not that hungry yet anyway. Do you need help?”
“No, it’s nearly done. Just give me 10 minutes.”
Nodding, Marius propped his head up with his hands, watching him with a bright smile.
“Gege, guess who I had a meeting with today.”
“Mm… someone to do a promotion for Pax?”
“Yeah, close! I met the CEO of the production company that made that sci-fi movie we watched last week. The details still have to be worked out, but we might end up having a collaboration…”
“Was it nice?”
“Of course! Your cooking is always delicious, gege. You really can set up a restaurant with me.”
He chuckled.
“Seeing how you’re so serious, I’ll consider your investment offer carefully.”
“Really? How much money do you need?”
“Hm… my investor doesn’t seem like someone who cares much about money, so how about 300 thousand? And I like a waterfront view, so you have to find me a location with one.”
“There’s a new development at Waterfront, just several minutes walk from Pax.”
“So close? Then you’ll visit me every day, won’t you?”
“Of course I will.”
He smiled. “That’s perfect, then. I’ll throw in a free coffee with every meal you order.”
“Okay, I’ll tell Vinny.”
“True, he deserves a free coffee too.”
“That, but also to make arrangements to rent the location, and purchase the necessary equipment.”
“…” The growing amusement paused. “What?”
“What?”
“What location and equipment?”
Violet eyes looked confusedly at him.
“Weren’t we just talking about setting up a restaurant?”
“Hm?? I was just going along with the earlier joke.” He laughed. “Did you really think I was about to change career?”
“… Why not?”
A hand suddenly clasped his.
“I was being serious, gege. Your workload is always really heavy, and now with this too… I can support you in whatever you’d like to do. You can rely on me.”
He looked in surprise at the gaze that didn’t carry even a trace of its usual playfulness.
Ah, he really is serious.
Warmth spreading through his heart, he squeezed his hand back.
I guess he still isn’t convinced by my reassurances.
“Marius, it’s really okay. These rumours aren’t remotely founded in fact, they won’t truly affect me. And I’m really not hurt. If they want to, people will always be able to find something to criticise you about.
Didn’t you yourself say that as long as the ones you care about don’t think badly of you, you’ll just ignore what others say about you? It’s the same for me. So don’t keep worrying, alright?”
“… I don’t mind when it’s me, but I mind when it’s you, gege.”
His eyes crinkled softly.
“I understand.” After all, I feel exactly the same way. “But there’s still no need to keep moping over this. Let’s focus on things we can actually control, okay? Like what we’re going to do for the rest of today.”
Some of the morose concern faded.
“What do you want to do?”
“You can teach me how to play one of those games you play on weekends.”
“Didn’t I do that last time? But you gave up when you died in the first minute.” (10)
He coughed.
“That was because I was too busy to bother learning properly. But I’m free now.”
“You sure it wasn’t because you kept sneaking glances at me?”
He choked.
“I-I was just looking at your hand movements.”
“Uh huh.”
“…”
Breaking into a grin, Marius stood up and tugged on his hand.
“Okay, I’ll pass all the skills I can to you, gege. Which one do you want to try specifically?”
“Can you recommend one to me?”
“Uh… Oh, there’s this new one I think you might like! It’s…”
Notes:
1. This is adapted from Artem’s newest MR (https://youtu.be/5P38A-5meqo)
pls it’s not me thinking of these things it’s Hoyo my thoughts are very pure2. The struggle writing this part was real. Like technically he’s not sitting /on/ his lap he’s sitting between his legs but saying “the best seat is between your legs” is… uh
And then I wanted to write (because as I said Marius is sitting between not on his legs) “spread your legs” then I was like “…uH” so I thought of a synonym. Because synonyms are okay aren’t they? “Open your legs”.
I fucking cried.
WHY IS THERE NO WORD FOR SITTING BETWEEN SOMEONE’S LEGS. LIKE WHY.
Maybe sitting between someone’s legs is just naturally vaguely… suggestive.
You know why I said this? (btw im writing this footnote as I write the main chapter) Because I wanted to write “curled his legs around his body”.
I don’t think it’s my fault. Sometimes it is. But this does not seem like one of those times.
Pls im just trying to keep my no explicitly lewd Artem tag as accurate as possible
Do you know how bad I’m struggling. “Widened the space between his legs.” I’m crying on the floor I don’t even care anymore
Ok I think I succeeded? Hopefully3. pure child. so pure. literally the only thing on his mind is “is he comfy”. I can’t he’s so adorable
4. The original opening was also supposed to be them watching a movie but just cuddling and being fluffy dog food but then hoyo dropped Artem’s suit MR and the first private message… when I tell you I screamed… So that’s why the opening became like this. Though it’s still somewhat different from the message because as usual canon Artem isn’t as shy (depressingly).
5. 吃瓜是人生 (chi gua shi ren sheng) = watching irl drama/tea is my life (吃瓜 is CN slang for watching irl drama)
sorry all the new usernames are cn i cannot think of non idiotic eng names (tbh the cn ones aren't that non idiotic either but it sounds fine in cn but in eng dumb)6. 爆料瓜料 (bao liao gua liao) = spill the tea (actually just 爆料 is already spill the tea but I like this because it rhymes)
7. 火上加油 (huo shang jia you) = add fuel to the fire
8. 我是学弟 (wo shi xue di) = I’m a male junior schoolmate
9. no one can tell me that Marius von Hagen doesn’t keyboard smash as his laughs. also this was what happened when he first keyboard smash laughed and again no one can tell me otherwise
10. You think this is an exaggeration? There’s no way someone could actually die in the 1st minute of a first-person shooter? Wrong. I am a living example of that. I am so disastrously horrific at FPS that even though I’m vaguely interested I don’t bother :’) I blame my poor hand-eye coordination and spatial ability for my inability to aim
Also I know Artem can shoot okay but 1. irl shooting is not equal at all to game shooting. 2. Artem shoots at a shooting range it’s not the battle environment that FPS is set in so he could still get ambushed and stuff. 3. The game probably has a lot of features that the shooting Artem does obviously doesn’t have so he might still be lost.
I just want Artem to be a shitty gamer ok shitty gamer x pro gamer is too adorable
Chapter 20: “I just don’t want you to worry—”
Summary:
“Gege’s so cruel. I count down the minutes until I can get off work and see you every day, you know?”
He chuckled.
“Stop joking and go sit down. Dinner’s ready.”
Eyes gazed mournfully at him.
“Why do you say I’m joking, gege? I really do that.”
“…”~~
Song: I hear a symphony
Notes:
id love to hear your feelings on this chapter <3
I try to make this fic as accurate to reality/laws as possible! though ofc not being actually legally trained please excuse any errors hahaha
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“And now, the latest update on the Qinghu (1) embezzlement case (2). The key actor, Han Shicheng (3), has been sentenced to 6 years in prison. Han pleaded guilty, but claimed that she was coerced into embezzling the funds of 2.3 million due to the threat of her medical insurance being suspended, which would have resulted in her being unable to afford the treatment for her daughter’s chronic disease. It is yet to be seen if Han Shicheng will file an appeal.
We turn to our legal correspondent for further details…”
Pressing the power button on the computer, Artem leaned back in his chair.
One week actually didn’t feel that long.
Well, I guess it’s because Marius spent a lot of time with me.
An apologetic laugh tugged at his lips.
I hope he didn’t push all his work to Vincent.
He glanced at the calendar on the screen.
A meeting with a new client in one hour… I’ll look through some documents until then.
The sharply dressed man extended his hand.
"Pleased to meet you, Attorney Wing."
“Likewise, Mr Jin."
Sitting back down, Artem scrolled through the file he had opened up earlier.
"You stated that you had some issues with a joint venture agreement? Could you elaborate on those issues? And provide details on the involved parties?"
“The parties are my company, and Pax Capital.”
Oh, Pax.
“Apologies, if the other party is Pax Capital, I might have to refer you to one of my colleagues, due to some personal rea—”
“No, no, those personal reasons are exactly why I specifically wanted to talk to you.”
… Don’t tell me he’s one of those people who—
“I have a joint venture proposal for Pax Capital.”
……
He mentally pinched the bridge of his nose.
Why are people like this appearing again? It’s not like our relationship was just revealed.
“I’m not the person you should be talking to. Please take your proposal through the proper channels. If that’s all, I’ll—”
“Wait, this is a win-win for all parties involved, including you.”
Because it’s a “prime investment opportunity” that you “guarantee will have at least a 50% ROE”?
“Regardless, my answer remains the same. If you’d like to submit a proposal to President von Hagen, take it through the proper channels. I’m not involved in his work at all.”
“But you can be. Wouldn’t your boyfriend be happy if you brought him a lucrative offer? And as I said, it’s a win for you too. I’m not making this request without any benefits involved for you.”
…………
He slowly breathed in and out.
Patience.
“I think you’re misunderstanding many things here. Firstly, I’ve always kept, and always intend to keep, my professional and personal life separate. Secondly, I’m not in need of any “benefits”, let alone ones that aim to circumvent proper procedures.
As I’ve said from the start, please take your offer through the appropriate official channels. So if this offer is all you’ve come to talk about, please take your leav—”
“Attorney Wing, how could anyone not want money or power? You might be at the peak of the legal world, but you surely want to go even further.”
The man smiled knowingly.
“But it isn’t working out very well so far, is it? After all, you’re still stuck in legal practice, having to handle dozens of cases at a time, and even ones for individuals with messy problems like embezzlement.
This isn’t what you became a senior attorney for, right? You should at least be at some senior position in an international firm, dealing only with large corporations and luxurious business meetings with executives, if not a comfortable directorship at Pax’s legal department.
I’m offering you the ticket to that. Jin Holdings isn’t just some no-name company, after all. I’m only approaching you since I’d rather not have to deal with the massive hassle all the red tape and paperwork is.
You just need to slip in one sentence, and Pax will have its new top-earning project, and you’ll finally be able to reap the rewards of the past 3 months.”
… Does he think that I’ve been trying to make use of Marius’ connections to get a cushy job, but it hasn’t been working? And his investment idea is so impressive that me recommending it will make Marius happy enough to agree to “help” me?
He barely suppressed his laugh.
This person really is on a whole new level.
“Mr Jin. I’d like to end this meeting right now, but I think it’s important to make two things very clear. Firstly, I’m perfectly content with my job. Secondly, I’ve never intended to reap any rewards or benefits for my career from my relationship.
Once again, if you truly believe in your investment idea, please take it through the proper channels. And on a more personal note, I’d suggest not making assumptions about other people’s motives based on your own character in the future.”
Moving to open the door, he gestured at the entrance of the office.
“That will be all. Goodbye.”
“Come on, there’s no need to pretend—”
“I’m not pretending. Please leave now.”
The man’s eyes widened, but quickly relaxed again.
“You’re worried about the terms I’m offering, aren’t you? Rest assured, they’re highly—”
“I am not worried, because I have never intended to accept them. Goodbye.”
“… What?”
From his expression, one would have guessed that Artem had just told him that the sun rose from the west.
“But Attorney Wing, your position is still—”
“I’m perfectly content with my current position.”
“It’s good that you’re fine with how you are right now, but since you have the opportunity, of course you’d like to make use of it—”
“As I’ve said, I do not intend to make use of anyone.”
“But aren’t you wasting the prime connections of Marius von—”
“What connections he has are of no importance to me. I have never intended to capitalise on them.”
The disconcertment on the man’s face grew.
“Look, Marius von Hagen has so much more to offer than your parents—”
My parents?
He laughed inwardly in amazed derision.
So that’s why these people are coming back again?
“—surely you’re not going to just throw that all awa—”
“Mr Jin. You have wholly misinterpreted the situation. I’ve never, and will never, use any of my personal relationships in the way you’re talking about. Now, please leave.”
“It’s perfectly normal to depend on others’ networks, I understand, you don’t have to deny—”
“I am not denying anything. I am stating a fact. Please leave.”
The eyes were filled with perplexed agitation.
“But you did it once, why are you so reluctant this ti—”
“Excuse me?”
Ah, he’s going to regret not leaving when I asked him to.
Even he felt faintly unsettled by the undisguised tranquil fury on the approaching woman’s face.
“Mr Jin Huagui. (4) I’d greatly appreciate it if you didn’t malign an upstanding attorney due to your own flawed morals. Just because you and the people you know, or even the whole world, would stoop to utilising connections in underhanded ways, doesn’t mean that Attorney Wing would too. Not a single one of his accomplishments is because of the status of others. He is perfectly capable of, and has, achieved success purely based on his own efforts.
So kindly stop perpetuating such utterly baseless impressions of his character, and leave before I call the police and get you arrested for criminal trespass.” (5)
“…”
Turning, the man silently slunk out of the entrance.
Artem smiled at Celestine.
“You were more polite than I expected.”
She rolled her eyes.
“Professionalism is still necessary, after all. But of course, if he still didn’t leave, I’d have called Darius to frighten him, amongst other things.”
Amusement widened his smile. “Thanks.”
“There’s no need to thank me. I only did what I should have. But seriously, your level of self-control is amazing. I only heard the last few sentences he said, but I was already barely able to hold myself back.”
“Professionalism is still necessary, after all.”
She laughed.
“That’s our Attorney Wing for you, I guess.”
The pale blue eyes turned serious.
“But you’re okay?”
“Of course.”
“Sorry, I should have screened the new clients.”
“No, don’t worry about it. I can deal with them perfectly well by myself.”
“Mm… If you’re ever having problems, do tell me.”
He chuckled. “I’m really alright. It’s impossible to correct everyone’s way of thinking, so I don’t bother. After all, why care about the opinions of those you don’t care about?”
She smiled.
“I’m just making sure. But I guess I don’t need to worry. You’re as logical as always.”
“Naturally. Logic is especially important in times like this.”
“If everyone had even half of your rationality, I’m quite certain the world would be a far better place.”
He laughed.
“Pleas—”
“Artem!”
The green-eyed brunette hurried up to him.
“Ms Han Shicheng is here.”
Mildly surprised, he glanced at his watch.
Ah, I guess it makes sense that she’s early. I’d probably be worried too if I were her.
“Could you bring her to my office? Thanks.”
“Attorney Wing, I really can’t go to prison.” (6)
The woman sniffed.
“And 6 years? My daughter will be a teenager by then.”
“We can definitely file an appeal, but I’m sorry to tell you that a prison sentence is most likely inevitable. At best, it might be reduced by one or two years.”
“A year? But how am I going to cover my daughter’s hospital bills? Covering it without insurance is already hard enough, and if I can’t work…” She hiccupped. “Isn’t there, isn’t there anything else that you can do…”
“Firstly, I’ll definitely try to get the sentence reduced as far as possible. Secondly, I’ll pass you a list of charities that you can apply for financial assistance from.”
He smiled comfortingly. “I think you have quite a high chance of getting coverage of your daughter’s medical bills from Pax Medical’s new fund, which is specially meant for dependants like her.”
“… Attorney Wing, I didn’t want to ask this, but now that things have come to this point… Could you help get the charges dropped against me?”
Dropped?
“Do you mean getting acquitted of the charges? Unfortunately, it’s a bit too late for that, since you’ve already pleaded guilty.”
And the evidence really was quite clear.
But she shook her head.
“No, I mean dropped. Pax owns about 20% of Qinghu’s shares, so it definitely has a significant amount of control over Qinghu’s decisions. And since you’re… on close terms with Pax’s CEO, couldn’t you somehow get the charges dropped against me?”
Her hiccups devolved into sobs.
“I know what I did was wrong, but I really had no other choice… I thought doing that would save my daughter, but now with both my insurance and job prospects gone, I don’t know what will happen to her…”
Grey eyes overflowing with tears and desperation gazed at him.
“Please, I can’t, I really can’t end up in jail. I’m willing to work my whole life to pay off the money Qinghu lost because of my actions, but I really just need to be able to financially support my daughter…”
But even if his heart ached, what could he do?
“Ms Han, the decision to press charges is out of Qinghu’s hands. This is a criminal case, so pressing charges is up to the prosecution’s discretion. And since you’ve already been convicted, even the prosecution can’t drop the charges anymore.”
“But why would I still need to be convicted if the victim doesn’t want to press charges any longer? With both parties’ consent, surely things can be settled privately, right? I’ll agree to any terms, as long as I don’t have to serve a prison sentence…"
“I’m sorry, a case like yours can’t be settled out of court. Right now, all you can do is file an appeal, and hope for the best.”
“But why? Even with the victim being willing? Can't an exception be made in my case, on the grounds of my circumstances? I'm not asking this for myself, I'd really just accept my punishment without any complaints if not for my daughter…"
The misery in her eyes sharpened.
"There might not be evidence of me being coerced into falsifying the accounts, but there's definitely evidence of my daughter's dependency on me. Can't the court have mercy on me and let me settle this out of court? And then can't you persuade Qinghu to let me off without a jail sentence?"
Sighing, he handed her another tissue.
"Ms Han, I'm really sorry, but your case can't be settled out of court, and based on precedent, at least some jail time will be required. And even if Qinghu did have the right to drop charges, I don't have the authority to get them to do so."
"But President von Hagen…"
"He doesn’t even have any role in Qinghu’s management."
"… So things really must end like this?"
"As I said, I'll file an appeal, and you can apply for financial aid to cover your daughter's bills. And I'll definitely try my best to get your sentence reduced as much as possible."
“But I really can’t go to jail at all. Even if it’s for 4 years, that’s 4 years with barely, if any income. There’s no way any financial aid will cover my daughter’s bills long enough for me to get another job that pays well enough or provides insurance coverage, so if I have no savings, I won’t be able to pay for anything.
And even if her bills were somehow covered for life, a jail sentence would mean that I can’t care for my daughter anymore.”
Her voice cracked.
“She’s only turning 7 this year, Attorney Wing. Not old enough to understand what’s happening, only old enough to cry for me if I can’t be with her. And I’m estranged from all my relatives, so if I go to jail, she’ll be sent to some foster home, where there’s no guarantee they’ll care properly for her, especially with her condition.
She didn’t even manage to go to kindergarten because of her condition. But she could finally enrol in primary school this year because it stabilised. But now? If I’m sent to jail? Her mom can’t send her to school. Can’t pick her up from school. Can’t make after-school snacks for her, can’t help her with her homework, can’t ask her whether she made any new friends…”
She crumpled the drenched tissue in her hands once again.
“Being convicted is already bad enough, but serving jail time? What if people discriminate against her because of that in the future? If you just need to pay a fine, it’s not so bad, but once you go to jail, society will really look at you differently forever, and even your innocent children will get an inescapable label slapped on them.
Please, Attorney Wing. I know it’s a lot to ask. But you’re really the only one I can turn to now. I just need to be able to stay with, and provide for my daughter. Nothing else matters.
Please, I beg you, please just take pity on me and put in a good word for me with someone who can get my prison sentence removed. If that despicable scum who forced me to commit this offence in the first place can get off with only 2 years in jail, surely with my situation, I can get no jail time at all.
It’s not like I killed, or even harmed a person. All I did was do what was necessary for me to keep the insurance that’s paying for the treatment my daughter needs to stay alive, at the expense of a company that has yearly revenue of at least several hundred times the million I embezzled. But I still have to be separated from my daughter for nearly the entire number of years she’s lived for?”
… This is why some say that justice’s blindness from impartiality also leads to her blindness to inequity.
“I understand your feelings, Ms Han. But I’m sorry, beyond filing an appeal, my hands are tied. However, I’ll definitely try my best to get your sentence reduced as far as possible during mitigation.”
“…… Is this really your best?”
He blinked.
“I’m sorry?”
“…”
Guilty determination filled her gaze.
“I know it’s a lot of trouble to go to for a practical stranger, but… isn’t your father the chief justice? You doubtlessly have at least a distant connection that can stop me from, or at least reduce the chance of me having to go to jail, right?
And that combined with a letter or something from Qinghu, stating that they do not press for a jail sentence for me… Even if he isn’t involved in Qinghu’s management, President von Hagen’s name carries an incredible amount of weight in the business world, it’ll at least sway their decision.
I get what you said about my case not being able to be settled out of court, but the victim’s opinion has to count for something, doesn’t it? At minimum an excuse for leniency…”
Though her voice trembled, her eyes didn’t leave his for a single moment.
“I’m really sorry for asking this, but I really… have no other choice…”
……
He sighed.
“Ms Han. I understand your thoughts, but I really can only influence your sentence in court. Qinghu’s hands are tied as much as mine, and anything else would be an obstruction of justice.”
“I know it’s technically not allowed, but I’m sure it’s done all the time. How else would that piece of trash get such a light sentence? I’m not saying I want to bribe anyone, I don’t even have the resources for that. It’s just one or two short lines asking for leniency based on my circumstances…”
“It’s not about whether it’s allowed, or done by everyone else. It’s the fact that it undermines the justice the system tries to uphold.”
“… Justice?”
Incredulity dyed her voice.
“So you think what’s happening to me is justice? That I’m merely getting my just deserts?”
“I’m not saying that—”
“But you might as well be.
Have you really never enjoyed even the slightest benefit from a good word put in by someone you know? Or even benefits that weren’t agreed on, but given simply because of your background and relationships?”
“Ms Han, to the best of my knowledge, that has never happened. And if it were to happen, I would definitely ask that person to not act in such a manner.”
“That’s because you’re in a position to choose. But I have no choice. I’m really at my wits’ end. Can’t you take pity on me?”
“I’m not refusing because of a lack of sympathy, Ms Han. I just really can’t do anything beyond filing an appeal.”
“… You’re just like all of them.”
The desperation in her eyes hardened into cold bitterness.
“Qinghu which got me arrested even though they knew I’m the only one supporting my daughter. The director who said that he’d take care of any problems, only to immediately throw me to the wolves when we got discovered. The justice system that doesn’t have an ounce of sympathy for those whose lives are about to be ruined because of decisions they were forced into making.
You say you’re upholding justice and impartiality? To me, it’s only blind inequity.
And how can I know that you’re even being unbiased?”
Her lips twisted in a sneer.
“Of course you’d be on the side of the corporation. Even putting Pax’s stake in Qinghu aside, you’re dating the CEO of the world’s largest multinational company. You’re in an entirely different class of society. You probably don’t even see your colleagues, let alone someone like me, as your equal.
I’m just a charity case, aren’t I? Someone who you can spend some time and resources on to make yourself feel like you’re giving back to society, compensating for all the wealth and success you’ve amassed. But you’re actually helping me because of your own conscience, rather than the actual desire to make a difference in my life.”
“Ms Han, that’s not—”
“And the system? Why wouldn’t you support the system? It’s given you everything. You’re set for success. All you need to do is follow the path that has conscientiously been laid out for you, and you get a secure, comfortable life.
But not everyone’s as lucky as you, Attorney Wing. Not everyone has such an easy time.”
She laughed lightly.
“But since you’re one of the haves, instead of the have nots, I guess I can’t expect you to understand.”
He sighed deeply.
“Ms Han, I’m really doing all I can. I know things may seem bleak right now, but I promise, I’ll try my best to—”
Lukewarm tea splashed on his face.
“Keep your fake sympathy for others. And go ahead and report me if you want to. My life’s already over, whatever you do isn’t going to make much difference.”
“Wai—”
The door slammed.
……
He brushed away some strands of hair plastered to his forehead.
It’s a good thing I keep a spare suit here—
“Artem?”
A familiar head of brown waves popped into the room.
“Is everything al— What happened?!?”
Immediately rushing over, Rosa grabbed a bunch of tissues from the box on the table and stuffed them into his hand.
“Did you get a drink thrown at you or something??”
“… Uh…”
Shock turned to horror.
“You really did?! By Ms Han?!?”
“Shh, not so loud, Celestine will—”
“Celestine will what?”
Oh no.
The woman walked to his desk, pale blue eyes boring into him.
“Artem Wing. Did you intend to keep this from me?”
“… I just don’t want you to worry—”
“ Don’t want me to worry?” She exhaled sharply. “Artem, if I don’t worry about you now, when am I going to worry about you?”
“You don’t need to worry—”
“Don’t need to worry?? You just got tea thrown at you, and you’re saying I don’t need to worry??”
“Celestine—”
“Artem, I know you think you can handle everything by yourself. And I’m not saying you can’t. But please, don’t hide such things from those who care about you, alright? At least for me, I’d feel far worse to know that you’re keeping everything bottled up inside.”
“…”
He sighed.
“Alright.
… But don’t tell my mom or Marius about this.”
She pinched the bridge of her nose.
“You literally just agreed to not hide things like this from those who care about you.”
“I know, but I really don’t want to upset them. Actually, my mom will probably just be worried, which isn’t so bad. But Marius? He already blames himself for being the cause of these rumours. If he knows that this happened to me, he’s going to be consumed by guilt.”
“… Han Shicheng threw her drink at you and stormed off because of the nepotism rumours?”
“She doesn’t want to go to jail because of her daughter, and thought I could help prevent that by using connections. Of course, I refused, and that’s when she got upset.”
“So she got upset for you not compromising on your integrity? And didn’t just stop at getting upset, but threw her tea at you?”
Celestine laughed incredulously.
“Crazy bitch.
Rosa, she just left, right? I’m going to haul her to the police station.”
“Uh, she—”
“Please don’t. I’m fine, just a bit damp.”
Her eyes widened.
“A bit damp? Your hair and shirt are drenched, Artem! And what if the tea was hot? You’d be in the hospital for burns right now!”
“We always cool the tea to a safe temperature.”
“Artem Wing. You’re really going to say these kinds of things?”
Shaking her head, she glared at him.
“If it had happened to me, I know you’d be the one wanting to chase her down. Can’t you extend some of your protectiveness to yourself?”
“It’s not that I’m not upset. Of course I am. But although it was wrong, I do understand where she’s coming from.”
“Artem, desperation isn’t an excuse for hurting someone just as helpless as her.”
“Yes, yes, but I’m not hurt.” He smiled appeasingly. “So just let it go, okay? I don’t want to bother about this anymore.”
“… You don’t want to bother about this, or you don’t want others to bother about this on your behalf?”
“……”
She crossed her arms.
“That’s what I thought.”
“It’s both, alright. There’s genuinely far better things to devote energy and emotions to.”
“…”
“Please.”
“……”
Rolling her eyes, she sighed in resigned exasperation.
“Fine. I’ll drop this issue on one condition. You need to tell me as soon as possible if something like this ever happens again.”
“And you must keep today’s events to yourself. Not a single word to anyone.”
“… Deal.”
Breathing an inner sigh of relief, Artem turned to Rosa and smiled apologetically.
“Sorry if I worried you too. Please also help me keep what happened confidential.”
“… Since you want to…”
Her green eyes gazed at him anxiously. “And just like Celestine, I’m always here to listen or help if you need it.”
His smile softened.
“Thank you. I’m really fine.”
A sardonic voice cut in.
“Even if the ceiling were collapsing, as long as you’re the only one in the room, you’d still say you’re fine, Artem.”
……
“I’d only say I’m fine if someone I cared for wanted to dash in to rescue me.”
The utterly appalled stare made him chuckle.
“I’m joking, Celestine.”
“Based on my knowledge of you, I don’t think it’s entirely a joke.”
“It is. I wouldn’t let them try rescuing me, but I’d definitely ask them to call emergency services, alright?”
“… You’d better never pretend you’re fine if you’re not.”
“I promise not to.”
“Make sure you keep your word like you took an oath in court. Also, change before you catch a cold. Need me to buy a suit for you?”
“Thanks, but I have a spare.”
“Great. Quickly, then.”
“Okay, okay.”
Rosa watched the exchange with amusement.
She’s probably the only one who dares, and can, get away with treating him like that.
… Maybe they really were siblings in another life.
She hid a laugh.
Big sister and younger brother…
The laugh threatened to escape.
Yeah, I really can see it.
“Gege! You’re back early!”
Arms curled around his waist from behind.
He turned to smile at the shining violet eyes.
“So are you. I thought your meeting was supposed to end at 6.30?”
“Hehe, it got cancelled. So I get to see you sooner!”
Head still resting on his shoulder, Marius lifted his wrist to glance at his watch.
“I thought I’d get back before you, seeing how it’s not even 6 yet. But to think you’re already here.”
A teasing grin appeared.
“Did you leave work early because you couldn’t wait to see me?”
“Of course not.”
“Of course?”
It changed to a pout.
“Gege’s so cruel. I count down the minutes until I can get off work and see you every day, you know?”
He chuckled.
“Stop joking and go sit down. Dinner’s ready.”
Eyes gazed mournfully at him.
“Why do you say I’m joking, gege? I really do that.”
“…”
Turning away, he cleared his throat.
“I-I see. …… Alright, go sit down. I can’t take the food and utensils if you don’t move.”
“You sit down, gege. You already cooked, how can I trouble you to set the table too?”
Hands gently pushed his shoulders in the direction of the table.
“Go on. Don’t worry, I definitely won’t accidentally burn myself and drop the food again.”
A laugh couldn’t help tugging at his lips.
The gaze turned wounded.
“Are you laughing at me?”
He hastily straightened his face.
“Of course not. But do be careful. The handles aren’t hot, just hold them and you’ll be fine.”
“Yup, yup.”
Sitting down, he watched the man pull open the drawer to grab two sets of spoons and chopsticks, a soft smile rising unconsciously on his lips.
Really, how could I ever mar this brightness with anxiety or guilt?
Notes:
1. 清 (qing, clear) 糊 (hu, blurry/unclear). This name for the company because this whole case has a lot of moral ambiguity? I’m just scrambling for names that don’t sound bad sorry
2. Btw this isn’t the same high-profile case Artem just finished handling in the previous chapter. Judgements do not come out that quickly. On the spot/next day verdict? Pure fiction. Court cases take a /long/ time to settle.
3. 寒 (han, cold/needy/fearful) 实诚 (shi cheng, honest/trustworthy). Her name isn’t actually these characters but this is the meaning behind her name.
4. Idk why i even bother but 金 (jin, gold) 滑 (hua, cunning/tricky) 诡 (gui, also cunning/tricky). Once again this is not his actual name (it’s probably 金华 something) but this is what I wanted his name to embody (honestly you can ignore all these notes halkfd)
5. Ofc different countries have different laws but at least where I’m from criminal trespass occurs when someone (and I quote from the Penal Code) “having lawfully entered into or upon such property, unlawfully remains there with intent thereby to intimidate, insult or annoy any such person”. So in this case Jin Huagui entered lawfully but unlawfully (because he was asked to leave) remained to annoy Artem. [yes I take this very seriously lmao I like accuracy]
6. I suppose Artem’s 99% win rate only applies to civil cases and clients who aren’t guilty? Because if they are guilty and plead guilty, it would just be mitigation, and if they don’t plead guilty uh you obviously hope he didn’t win right lmao
Also here’s a bit divergent from reality lawyers normally specialise in one area e.g. criminal, civil (family, IP, corporate, tax, etc) but… look this is a pro bono case anyway so let’s just say that Artem took it yeah
put this at the end so there's no spoilers:
i had to stop writing at times because i got too upset.
ahh
Chapter 21: “I believe in my ability to support and protect him.”
Summary:
“Marius. Hell is other people. The judgement of others inevitably influences your view of yourself. And that inescapable critical gaze will slowly erode all resolve.”
~~
song: not for sale (english translation)
Notes:
sorry it took so long and is still so short lmao i got distracted by other short fic ideas and watched a kdrama (tomorrow, it's not bad)
i was going to write more in this chapter… but felt it's better to end here because if not it'll be way too long and it's not immediately linked anywayALSO GO STREAM TXT NEW ALBUM PLEASE WHY'S IT SO AMAZING TRUST FUND BABY THURSDAY'S CHILD HAS FAR TO GO GOOD BOY GONE BAD IM CRYING ESPECIALLY TRUST FUND BABY IM SO SURPRISED IT WASN'T THE MV SONG?? WHATEVER THOUGH DOESNT MATTER
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
S&J Jewellery signs contract with Pax Fashion to co-produce new line of jewellery
Remote Island Survival Techniques: Desert Edition out in stores now!
Murderous vs Murderer: Stopping yourself from going from one to the other — The brand new book from the author of “Introduction to the Psychology of Love and Attraction” (1)
Letter of the Week: Printing more money might cause inflation, but making S-chips less rare won’t
Glancing through the headlines, Artem sighed in relief.
Looks like everyone can stop worrying now.
He shook his head.
The others aren’t normally subjects of media attention, but Marius is, so he should be totally aware of how fast news dies down. Yet he still worried so much.
Not that I’m upset, of course.
His eyes softened as he recalled the pained concern in the gaze
But I’m very glad that needless waste of energy can now be a thing of the past—
He started at the loud yawn.
“Morning, gege…”
He hastily put his phone down.
He’ll definitely get anxious again if he catches me looking at the popular articles.
Walking over, he attempted to flatten the messy wisps of hair.
“Did you sleep very late again?”
“No…”
He looked sceptically at him. “3 am?”
“Not so late. 2.30.”
“That’s barely any difference, Marius.”
His face screwed up in a pout.
“My assignment deadline is drawing close, I don’t have a choice.”
Smiling sympathetically, he gently patted his head.
“Yes, you’ve been working really hard. But you can’t forget about taking care of your health, okay?”
“Mn…”
“I just made coffee. I’ll pour you a cup.”
Arms draped on his shoulders.
“I’ll have more energy if you give me a hug.”
Laugh tugging at his lips, he wrapped his arms around him and patted his back.
“Better?”
“A kiss.”
“…”
“Too short, it doesn’t count.”
“……”
“One more.”
He pushed his head away, ears almost as warm as the pot of coffee on the counter.
“Seeing how fussy you are, you must have regained most of your energy.”
“Eh…”
He avoided meeting the pathetic gaze.
“Hurry up and eat breakfast, or we’ll both be late.”
“Okay…”
Leaning back in his chair, Marius opened up the browser.
I checked when I woke up, but it doesn’t hurt to check again—
The phone nearly slipped out of his hand.
What the fuck is this??
The discord between top attorney Artem Wing and his client, Han Shicheng
Han Shicheng: “I’m not claiming that he’s sabotaged my case. I’m just saying that I can’t be sure of his true motivations.”
Han Shicheng looks just like what you’d expect an unemployed single mother with a child suffering from chronic illness to look like.
Stressed.
Fatigued.
Desperate.
Except her inability to afford her daughter’s medical bills isn’t even her biggest concern.
It’s the looming prison sentence that will prevent her from being a proper mother for 6 years.
For the same number of years as her daughter’s lived, Han Shicheng will be separated from her.
Her crime? Embezzling $1 million from a company that has earned $150 million revenue in the past quarter.
Han Shicheng doesn’t try to deny her wrongdoing. She doesn’t try to use the threat of having the insurance keeping her child alive removed as an excuse.
But she begs for mercy.
Not even for herself, but for her 6 year old that needs conscientious care, especially because of her chronic condition.
Yet why has mercy not been granted?
Of course, there are a myriad of possible reasons.
But Han Shicheng fears that it is bias, whether conscious or not, that’s the key to the answer.
“What the fuck is this?! You got her a prison sentence that’s less than half the maximum possible sentence, but she’s saying that you didn’t bother trying? Because you’re “biased towards Pax”?? Pax isn’t the parent company of Qinghu! Pax isn’t even a major shareholder!! And even if it were, what fucking difference does her going to jail make to Qinghu?!?”
I fear for the safety of the phone in her hand.
“I thought she was upset because you wouldn’t use your connections with the judicial system to prevent her from going to jail?! But now she’s dragging Pax into this to make it seem like bias, rather than integrity?”
Celestine laughed.
“The audacity. Biting the hand that fed her. That fed her the best which could be provided!
I’m going to find her address right now, and return this slap in the face.”
“Getting arrested for assault will only make things worse, Celestine.”
“I know!! But I want to do something! But besides fighting with her, the reporter, or netizens, what else can I do??”
“Why don’t you sit down and drink some water.”
“…”
He winced on behalf of the chair.
Pinching the bridge of her nose, she sighed.
“I think you’re in the wrong profession, Artem. You should be an anger management counsellor.”
Despite the circumstances, he couldn’t help smiling.
“Once again, it’s not that I’m not offended. But I’ve heard equally bad, if not worse things before, and I’ve realised that it’s not worth getting worked up over malicious speculation.”
“Yeah, I know bothering about these people isn’t worth it. But I can’t help it! How dare they say these things about you? And I know I’m not the only one who feels this wa—”
A ringtone sounded.
“Ah, there’s the other person who definitely feels this way too.”
Sighing, he picked up the phone.
“Ge—”
“I’m okay. I’m okay, so don’t panic. It’s just slightly more absurd rumours. It’s fine, okay? Don’t worry about it, and absolutely do not blame yourself.”
“… I’m sorry for dragging you into this.”
“You didn’t drag me into anything, Marius. They’re just randomly picking a seemingly logical reason to spread these falsehoods. If we weren’t dating, they’d just have chosen something else to use.”
“…… I’ll make sure this doesn’t spread any further.”
“Thanks. But there’s no need to worry too much about it either. There was lots of gossip like this during some of my past cases, but as you can see, I’m perfectly fine now. So it’s not a big deal, alright?”
“…”
A light laugh sounded.
“Who am I to disagree with you, gege?”
His heart sank by yet another notch.
But it seems like you do.
Marius looked vacantly at the picture on his lockscreen.
Gege…
Those blue eyes finally brought something other than pure happiness.
…… Gege…
“Marius?”
The gentle voice startled him out of his haze.
“How is it? Did the publishers of the main article agree to take it down?”
“Unfortunately, they didn’t respond to any of our requests…”
“Not even threats of legal action?”
“No.”
The distress in his eyes sharpened.
But publishers have always taken their articles down the moment we threaten to sue… Could it be because of money?
He rubbed his temples.
I’d pay their whole year’s ad revenue in exchange for them taking the articles down, but if news of that gets out, things will definitely just get worse…
“Is the article spreading?”
“There’s… quite a number of shares, and even reposts…”
“Blog posts? Discussion boards?”
“… Some…”
He sighed. “Just tell me, Vinny. I already know it’s bad, I just want to know exactly how bad it is.”
“… If you search Attorney Wing’s name, after his page on Themis’ website and the main article, it’s all discussion boards and blog posts. And…”
There’s still an “and”?
“And what?”
“Nearly all of them say things along the line of “if this gets taken down, it’s a confirmation that all these rumours are true.””
……
Biting his lip, he typed the familiar name into his phone’s browser.
And nearly drew blood when he saw the top trending result.
Bias from the beginning? A complete analysis of Artem Wing’s achievements
Hello, everyone. Normally, I don’t follow this kind of gossip, but being an aspiring attorney, I couldn’t help but dig deeper into these rumours about top attorney, Artem Wing, the idol of the legal world.
And let me tell you, the results shocked me.
You thought it ended with his father being the chief justice, and his mother being a professor at Stellis University’s law school?
Wrong.
There’s far, far more that lies behind the youngest senior attorney in Stellis.
Him having links to yet another professor at Stellis University’s law school, this time a close family friend and former kindergarten teacher? This professor, Neil Hume, being described as his mentor by both others and Artem Wing himself?
The judge in his very first trial allowing him to act as a replacement attorney, despite him still being a mere trainee? Then giving him a winning judgement, and glowing praises in front of reporters? The same judge, Bai Jinyu, later getting jailed for accepting bribes and corruption? (2)
To safeguard against this post being taken down, I won’t be passing any judgement.
But I will present the objective facts, and let my readers make their own conclusions about what exactly has led to Artem Wing’s current status.
First, his family background:
He glanced at the number of shares.
1k shares and counting, huh.
And it’s been what? A few hours?
……
Closing his eyes, he put his phone back on the table.
“Any major projects we’ve bid for and won recently?”
“A few. Most in construction, one pharmaceutical collaboration with the government.”
“Have any of the directors on the board been acting suspiciously?”
“Not that I’m aware of. But I can check.”
“Please do.”
So besides those two main groups, anyone else who’d try to harm me?
Bitterness curled his lips.
Maybe just about all the families in this shitty circle of society.
“Can you keep a lookout for any weird or unusual emails?”
“Of course.”
He nodded. “That’s all for now, then. Thanks.”
Though they smiled, the anxiety in the grey eyes was evident.
“It’s the least I can do. Also… there aren’t any urgent meetings today, so if you’d like to take a break, I can handle today’s things.”
But he shook his head.
“Thanks, Vinny, but I know rushing over to see him will just make him worry about me. And I’d rather keep myself busy until there’s news of further developments.”
“… I’ll get the info to you as soon as possible.”
A shadow of his usual brightness flitted across his lips.
“I’ll be counting on you.”
Xie Tian: I heard the latest news.
Just make sure to take care of him.
And take care too, Marius.
…
He slumped down on the steering wheel.
So he thinks we've already started down his path, huh.
And the worst thing is that I can't even argue.
"This stress is something you’ll have to helplessly watch your loved one bear.”
"I’ve never once intended to let him take a step into our world of malice and pretences.”
“You’re still young, so you don’t realise just how tough the path ahead is."
He laughed.
Maybe he was right all along.
Then as for me…
“I won’t give up until it’s true.”
I still don't want to give up.
I never want to give up.
But when does determination just become selfishness?
He picked his chopsticks up.
And placed it almost immediately back down.
"Gege."
As always, there was a soft light in the blue eyes.
“Yes?”
“… I might move out for a while.”
Which instantly evaporated.
“Why? What's wrong?”
He bit his lip.
"I just… thought it might be good for us to… keep a distance for a while."
Seeing hurt seep into the eyes, he hastily waved his hand.
"Just a short while! A really short while!! Just enough to let all the rumours cool down…"
But the hurt just darkened with worry.
"Marius, is there something you're not telling me?"
"No."
"Really?"
"… I just think it might make things easier."
"For you?"
Distress panged his heart.
Does he really never think of himself?
"Of course not me. For you, gege."
"Because you think I'd have been left alone if not for you?"
"It's not just because of what has already happened. It's more because of what… might happen."
"What might happen?"
"……"
He exhaled shakily.
"I'm scared, gege. Scared that more people may target you because of me. Scared that they may target you in more ways than just gossip. Scared… of just how many enemies I have."
"… So you want to break up because of that?"
His eyes widened frantically.
"Not break up! Just… just staying apart for a while."
"…… If you leave, Marius, what was the point of all this? I put up with this fiasco just for you, but you're backing out? Leaving?"
"I'm not doing that, ge—"
"It sounds like you are.
And honestly, I understand why."
"… You… understand why?"
"Me? The focus of all this?"
The hairline cracks in his heart crept deeper.
"Marius, I turn a blind eye, but I'm not blind. Even if I'm just as reluctant to admit it as you, I understand why, and maybe… agree that it's best for us to take a break."
And fractured.
"Just a short while. A really short while. Just enough to… see if things will cool down."
"Gege, that's not what I mean. I don't want to leave you. I don't want to stop what we have—"
"I don't want to either, Marius. But I'm being rational. You're still so young, and as for me… you're just my first love.
We can't be sure that this is it.
And maybe this is even the reason why it won't be."
“But I don’t want to end like this!!”
That last sentence echoed in his head.
“I don’t want this to be the reason!! If it’s because you don’t love me anymore, I can accept it, but as long as you still love me—”
“What if I don’t?”
His eyes widened.
“What if I do, but I’ve grown too tired to carry on?”
The gaze bored into him.
“But you know I’d never say that. Even if it’s the truth. Even if it weighs on my heart every time I look at you.
I’m simply too kind to ever tell you my true thoughts.
And you use that kindness to justify your clinging on. Say that leaving would hurt me more than staying.
While knowing perfectly well that your first love always feels like your everything.”
“No!!”
His voice broke.
“I’m not using anything!! I really do believe—”
“Because you’re too selfish to face the truth.”
The cold certainty stabbed deeper than anything ever did.
“You’ve been able to let go your whole life.
Then why can’t you now?
Because this is different.
Because with your family, moving away just distances you, but doesn’t break your bonds. Because with art, you might not be fully pursuing it, but you’re still able to continue with it.
But you know this is different.
You know if you let go now, you truly let go forever.
And you don’t want to do that.
You want to continue having everything, just like you always have.
But you can’t.
You can’t just close your eyes to the fog around you, and focus only on the light that’s your desire to be with me.
Something has to give.
It’s just whether it’s our relationship, or me.”
A hand gently cupped his face.
“I know why you want to cling on. I really want to do that too, Marius. I treasure what we have just as much as you.
But me being okay now doesn’t mean that I’ll be okay forever.
And if you ignore that, it’s just pure selfishness, Marius von—"
"—Hagen! Marius!"
He blinked.
"W-what?"
A confused stare looked at him.
"I don't know. You're the one who spaced out, not me."
"… Oh."
The mild concern deepened.
"Are you alright?"
"……"
He took a deep breath.
"Gege."
As always, there was a soft light in the blue eyes.
"Yes?"
And it was what stopped the words in his throat.
"? What is it, Marius?"
"… No, nothing."
"…"
A hand gently covered his.
“Don’t worry about the news, Marius. It’s alright.”
“… Is it really alright?”
He nodded. “Really.”
“……”
"I’m simply too kind to ever tell you my true thoughts."
“Really, Marius.”
But he feared believing in that reassuring smile.
“I really mean it. Believe me, okay? Time and my ability will prove that all these rumours are false. So just ignore the posts and comments.”
“…”
I should be the one saying that.
I should be the one reassuring.
I should be the one whose ability is to be relied on.
But instead, I’m just the one who’s the cause of all this.
He gazed into the soft blue eyes.
He really deserves—
“Okay, I can tell you don’t believe me, so I won’t try to sugar-coat anything.
Honestly, it’s not alright. Not at all.”
Yet despite the words, the expression stayed as gentle as ever.
“But you know what makes it alright?”
He knew what the answer would be.
“You.”
And that just made his heart hurt even more.
A hand gently patted his head.
“You showed me there’s more to life than trudging down the path to success others have marked out for me.
Maybe you’re right. Maybe this whole incident, this obstacle in that path, really is because of you.
But so what? I’ve already turned away from that path.
I’ve begun to make my own path, Marius. And that path leads towards happiness with you.
So please don’t let this incident become an obstacle in the path I really want to take. Please don’t blame yourself, or let guilt eat away at you.
I really just want to see you smile, okay?”
…… He’s really too sweet.
Far too sweet to be subjected to this pit of snakes.
The words from a far more optimistic time resurfaced.
“Marius. Hell is other people. The judgement of others inevitably influences your view of yourself. And that inescapable critical gaze will slowly erode all resolve.”
And it’s true.
Uncle Xie’s wife was strong too.
Until she suddenly crumbled from something that seemed so minor in comparison to everything else she had experienced.
But the truth is that rather than being the cause, the minor incident was just the last straw that broke the camel’s back.
Instead of being sudden, the crumble was just a gradual erosion, imperceptible until it was far, far too late.
He gazed at the eyes he had always thought were almost unimaginably beautiful, the clear blue perfectly matching the pure sincerity of his character.
That sincerity he loved, and so desperately craved.
After all, he’d realised long ago just how easily people turned on or abandoned you. Even if their promises were once genuine, when faced with the pressure of reality, their feelings had all crumbled far too quickly.
Yet even in spite of everything, his feelings still hadn't.
He had carefully maintained the bridge between them, even taking care of the shaking from the other side.
And that was why he loved him.
And that was also why it hurt so much to see him bear the pressure in place of the relationship.
He hated seeing him mired in the quicksand of guilt?
Well, he hated seeing him mired in the quicksand of public opinion.
The quicksand he thought that warm hand had pulled him out from.
But actually he had only pulled its owner in.
“I believe in my ability to support and protect him.”
A mocking chuckle tugged at his lips.
I guess I really am naive.
Once so confident, now just wondering whether it’s a question of not if, but when, his sweetness will turn bitter.
Notes:
1. A popular CN fan theory (that I pray is true because the comedy potential) is that Vyn wrote that book. Because it’s by a famous psychologist and Vyn apparently mentioned before that he published books before.
2. Mild spoilers (doesn’t affect viewing experience because it’s stated right from the beginning) for Artem’s 2nd birthday card
Chapter 22: “I really just want to see you smile, okay?”
Summary:
“Oh? You’re really quite entertaining, Marius von Hagen. I expected that you wouldn’t be swayed by a few articles, but thought you’d at least be somewhat affected by the fact that your lover’s pretty face could have been marred by a burn.”
A burn?~~
song: 过客
Notes:
translation for song (过客):
没有 谁能够想到 你会 出现我身旁
No one could have ever thought that you’d appear next to me
也许 是命运开的玩笑
Maybe, this is fate’s joke不敢 太靠近你的 身边 怕你会嫌烦
Don’t dare to come too close to you, afraid that you’ll find me troublesome
只有 一个人默默孤单
Just quietly be lonely by myself是什么 让我们遇见的
What was it that made us meet
是什么 让距离更近了
What was it that shortened the distance between us
不奢求你多好 给我多一点微笑
I don’t have any wishes for how good you’ll be to me, just give me a few more smiles你只是一个过客 从我的世界路过 我不敢太多不舍
You’re just a passerby, passing by my world, I don’t dare to cling on too tightly
怕你看出我难过
I’m scared that you’ll see my sadness
也许我想的太多 却不能给你什么
Maybe I think too much, but can’t give you anything
努力把伤心变少
Try diligently to reduce sadness
笑容变多就好了
As long as smiles increase, everything’s fine我只是个陪伴者 陪着你伤心难过
I’m just a companion, being sad and upset along with you
寂寞它每天数着 你那么多的失落
Loneliness is counted every day, you have so many disappointments
你想要什么你说
Whatever you want, just say it
只要我现在有的
As long as it’s something I have now
我们之间的点点滴滴 我一直都记得
Every little thing between us, I remember alwaysto me, the different stanzas can be said by either artem or marius.
the 1st one is both, 2nd artem, 3rd both, 4th artem, 5th marius~~
ahh a bit sad for 520 (cn valentine's)… but if you want pure fluffy cuteness you can check out my other fic hehe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"How's the investigation going, Vinny?"
"The board of directors has its usual critics, but they haven't been acting unusually. Though some have started to raise concerns about the rumours' possible impact on Pax, all the criticism so far has been quite muted, likely due to the article focusing more on an innate inability to be objective instead of bribery, and also because of Director Xie."
"Director Xie?"
"He didn't say anything to you?"
"He only told me to take care of gege carefully."
The grey eyes' mild surprise changed to understanding.
"Ah, I guess he is the type who wouldn't say anything."
Warmth welled in his heart.
"He's been defending me?"
"Yes. Saying that until there's concrete evidence, or actual consequences for Pax, everyone should refrain from furthering the speculation and gossip. And out of respect and consideration for his own history, at least publicly, no one has been condemning either you or Attorney Wing."
“I see…”
Smiling softly, he shook his head.
I really don’t know why he doesn’t tell me about things like this.
“Help me book a place at that restaurant near Waterfront he likes, will you? I’ll invite him out for dinner as a way of thanking him.”
“Sure, I’ll coordinate your schedules.”
“Thanks.” His face turned sombre again. “Then how about the rest? Publishers? Competitors? Strangers?”
“The publishers are still unresponsive, and we haven’t received any messages from unknown parties. However, there has been a request from Liu Ya (1) , the CEO of Ya Ning (2) , for a meeting.”
“Was Ya Ning our competitor for that pharmaceutical project we won?”
“The bidder who was second only to Pax.”
“…”
I swear, if it’s because of this…
“Schedule a meeting as soon as possible.”
“He suggested today at 3pm.”
“Alright.”
“We haven't met for very long, have we, President von Hagen? How have you been?”
He looked coldly at the dark crimson eyes.
“Let’s cut to the chase. Why did you ask to meet?”
“Ah, I just suddenly remembered that I don’t seem to have congratulated you on your relationship yet. Your longest lasting one yet, and the only one you actually bothered trying to hide, isn’t it? Finally decided to settle down?”
His fingernails dug into his palms.
“I don’t think you’re really trying to congratulate me. What do you want to say.”
But the smile didn't falter in the slightest.
“Of course I’m congratulating you. Why wouldn’t I? I’ve heard that Attorney Wing is someone with a very influential background. Perfect for someone of your calibre, isn’t he?”
“Don’t talk about him like that.”
“Why, you mean I’m wrong? I’m being sincere when I say I think both of you are a good match. After all, both of you got your positions in society thanks to your family—”
“He did not do that.”
“He didn't? Then why does everyone seem to believe that he did? You know, I normally don’t listen to gossip like this, but the evidence that people have collected to support their claims really is quite convincing.”
“And are you one of those people collecting the supposed evidence?”
“Oh, you suspect me of starting these rumours? But what reason would I have for doing that?”
He gritted his teeth.
“I don’t know what’s going through your head, Liu Ya. But I do know that you definitely didn’t call me here just to give me barbs disguised as compliments.”
The man chuckled.
“Barbs disguised as compliments? You really don’t mince your words, do you?”
“Get. To. The. Point. What do you want to say? What do you want from me ? Are you jealous of Pax Pharmaceutical’s recent growth? That we got the government contract instead of you? Trying to secure Ya Ning’s place as the leader of the pharmaceutical industry using this means?”
“Come on, President von Hagen. You know that Ya Ning doesn’t need to rely on something like this to succeed.”
“So you’re saying that you have nothing to do with all this?”
“I’m saying that it has nothing to do with money.”
So he is involved.
His knuckles whitened.
“Then what does it have to do with.”
“Mm… truth?”
“There isn’t a single trace of truth in a single one of these rumours, and you know that.”
Yet he simply shrugged.
“Perhaps. But they seem to be the truth to many people. And I wonder, in the end, is something accepted as the truth more powerful than what might actually be the truth?”
“I know a philosophical discussion isn’t your goal, Liu Ya. What do you really want from me? If it has nothing to do with money or Ya Ning, what is your goal? You’re surely not doing this just to play with my feelings, are you?”
"… What if I am?”
His eyes widened.
Lips curling, the man leaned slightly forward.
“What if my goal is to see your relationship crumble, Marius von Hagen?”
“… Are you that bored? Insane? Why do you care about my personal life? Trying to marry off someone you know to me?”
He laughed.
“As narcissistic as ever, I see. Don’t worry, I’d discourage even the mention of that thought. All I want is for someone to understand my feelings.”
“What?”
“Believe it or not, but I was once in your position. In love with someone who’d have been ideal to an ordinary person, but not to someone in our circle of society. And because of that, I gave up on her.”
His gaze filled with disdain.
“I won’t understand your feelings then. Because I’m not a coward who’d choose the acceptance of others over my loved one.”
But the smile just widened.
“I thought you’d say that. Really part of the von Hagens, aren’t you?”
“What does my family have to do with anything?”
The man merely continued.
“You might not choose the acceptance of others because of your own feelings, but will you choose it for your loved one’s feelings? I’m well aware that you don’t particularly care about others’ view of yourself, Marius von Hagen. But what if society’s pressure isn’t on you, but your lover?”
His eyes narrowed to slits.
“Liu Ya. If you have something against me, take it up with me. Don’t involve innocent bystanders.”
“Ah, but he’s not a bystander, is he? After all, once someone gets involved with you, they become a participant. And unfortunately, he’s a far more vulnerable and effective target than y—”
“Leave. Him. Alone.”
“Or what? You’ll punch me with that fist you’ve been balling up ever since the start of this conversation? Then ask your precious attorney to defend you in court? Please, go ahead. I’ll look forward to the headlines getting even more sensational.”
“… What the fuck do you want, Liu Ya.”
“I’ve already said it. Leave him, and I’ll leave him alone.”
“Why are you going to these lengths? Do you seriously hate me that much? I haven’t even done anything to you??”
“Blame the family you were born into, and the way you were born.”
The flintiness in his gaze could have cut steel.
“What kind of long-buried history are you trying to drag up now?”
“History?”
He chuckled.
“I suppose it is history.”
His crimson eyes chilled.
“But it’s a history I’ll never be able to bury.
For in the end, I’m just like you.
Unable to let go of the one we love.”
The man slammed his hand down on the table, dark crimson eyes glaring with outrage.
“Is it true?? You’re going to confess??”
The violet eyes widened, but soon calmed again.
“Yes.”
“But you know I like her too?!?”
“Then confess to her too.”
“What kind of fucking answer is that?? I liked her first, and you’re perfectly aware of that! But you’re now cutting in front of me, your friend??”
“Love isn’t something that’s first come, first served—”
Hands grabbed the collar of his shirt.
“Austin von Hagen. I thought you were actually a good friend. But it turns out you’re just a backstabbing piece of shit?”
“I’m not backstabbing you, Liu Ya. I’m not stopping you from confessing either. In fact, I think you should—”
“You know I can’t, Austin! I wanted to confess to her on the day I realised my feelings! But I can’t, and you know that!!”
“You can’t, or you don’t dare to?”
He gritted his teeth.
“I can’t .”
“You don’t dare to. You’re scared of the backlash. Scared of losing what you hav—”
His grip clenched tighter.
“Of course I’m scared of losing what I have!! If I lose my current position, how am I supposed to provide for her?? That’s why I’m waiting for the day that I own assets that truly are mine to confess to her!! But you’re just jumping the queue!!”
“Yuan Ning isn’t a limited edition product, you know. There’s no queue. As I said, love isn’t something that’s first come, first served. You need to be decisive when the time calls for it.” (3)
“How the fuck am I supposed to be decisive when I know of the consequences?? And it’s not just the critical gazes of my family, but also all the others in this circle of society!”
“It’s not like you’re getting married. You’re just asking her out. Yet you still don't, because of your worry about others. But I refuse to cave to the pressures of society, Liu Ya.”
“Cave to the pressures of society? Don't act so arrogant. Your family doesn’t care about shit like status. You don’t have the right to judge me.”
The violet eyes gazed unwaveringly at him.
“I admit, your family is less open than mine. But I still need to convince them, and for everything else, we face exactly the same issues. The same critical gazes. But I’m willing to handle everything for her.”
“People are going to question not just you, but her. You’re just going to let her endure that? Isn’t it rather selfish to just jump into things without careful consideration?”
“I have considered this carefully. I’ve considered both the possible effects on her, me, and also you. But I don’t want to keep on waiting. I can’t keep on waiting. I’m worried that it’ll eventually be too late, Liu Ya.
And as for questioning… Neither of us need to care about what others think. If outsiders’ comments affect you, it’s only because you’re letting them affect you.”
“Letting them affect you?”
He scoffed.
“Maybe it’s easy for the great Austin von Hagen to stay insulated from the world, but it isn’t for me!”
“The Cromwell family is the second largest family in the country.”
“You’ve forgotten that the largest opponent is my own family.”
“…”
He sighed lightly.
“I’m sorry about that, Liu Ya. But I really don’t want to let someone as wonderful as her pass by. And as I said, you can confess to her too. It’s not like you’re proposing. You can wait until you’re able to be independent from your family, then make your relationship public.”
“It’s not so simple.”
“I’d choose Yuan Ning over my family’s support, Liu Ya. It’s just a question of whether you would too.”
“… You’re an asshole.”
“I’m sorry, I didn’t deliberately fall in love with the same person as you. But now that I have these feelings for her, I can’t hide them.”
“……”
Giving another rough shake before letting go, he turned away.
“Go jump in the fucking lake.”
Yuan Ning: hey, it’s been awhile!! hope everything’s going well, and that you’re not too stressed (;-_-)
you might be busy, but remember to take care of yourself too, okay?
anyway, I'll get to the point!! I’m getting married!! 31 July!!
yk Austin? you used to be pretty close before you got busy?
ah, but I asked him about you, and he said you don’t really talk anymore
∑(ﾟﾛﾟ〃) you didn’t fight, did you?
if you did, make up, okay!! if some quarrel’s the reason why I haven’t seen you around, I’m going to be mad >:(
anyway!! I’m not going to lose my train of thought for the 100000000th time!! my point is!! I know you’re suuuper busy, but if you’re free… there’s always a place at my wedding for my best childhood friend!
don’t stress though!! but if you’re able to come… I’ll definitely cater your favourite dish for you! the one we used to eat it a lot after school
wow it’s actually been so long since then
feels just like a few weeks ago though
… is this a sign I’m getting old……
well, I guess if I’m getting married, I’m definitely not that high school girl anymore
ah… the passage of time… suddenly feel a bit nostalgic…
oh well, starting a new chapter of life is fun too! can't stay stuck in the past forever, right?
yup yup anyway I rambled again sorry but basically just tell me if you can make it or not, don't feel bad if you can't though! it's perfectly fine, we can always meet another time (｡•̀ᴗ-)✧
He loosened his grip, letting the phone fall flat onto the bed.
Married…
Turning over, he buried his face into the pillow.
Why are you so surprised, Liu Ya? You always knew this day would come. That if you didn't do something, this would be the outcome.
… This is really it, isn't it…
The words echoed mockingly.
"Can't stay stuck in the past forever, right?"
But I am.
I still am, Yuan Ning.
I don't want to let go of you.
I can't let go of you.
His eyes squeezed tighter shut.
But I guess now, even if I can't let go, I'll just be ripped away.
Liu Ya: Sorry, I’m quite busy currently, so I don’t think I’ll be able to make it.
But thanks for contacting me.
I appreciate it.
“What the fuck do you want, Austin von—”
“Yuan Ning’s sick.”
Panic instantly flashed into his eyes.
"Sick?! How sick?!?”
If he’d reach out to me, she must be really—
“She’s stable right now, but… the prognosis isn’t good. That’s why I’m contacting you.”
The desperation in the voice was heartrending.
“I need help, Liu Ya. To save her.”
“… I’ll need capital and manpower for a research lab.”
“I’ll get everything sorted asap.”
“Stellis City, right?”
“Yes. Thank you.”
“I’m not doing it for you.”
A faint laugh of wryness sounded.
“I know. But I’m also thanking you on her behalf.”
“… I’d rather hear the thanks from the person herself.”
“Still resent me as much as ever?”
“Of course. But I’ll ignore it for her.”
“… Thank you.”
He curled his lip.
“Shut the hell up.” (4)
“ What? You want to shut the development down now?? When we’re already testing out prototypes??” (5)
“The government’s ordering us to shut it down, Liu Ya.”
“And you’re scared of them? You, Austin von Hagen?”
“They have a point. I didn’t read the files until recently, so I didn’t realise how bad some of the side effects have been. But now that I know, I agree that we shouldn’t continue risking the volunteers’ health like this.”
“Those severe negative side effects were in the early stages of development. The drug has been refined now, and those effects have been greatly reduced.”
“But they’re still there, aren’t they? And there may be new ones, possibly even ones that are more severe, as you continue development.”
“You can’t make an omelette without breaking eggs.”
“Liu Ya. These aren’t eggs. These are human lives.”
“No one’s died, Austin.”
“No one’s died, but some volunteers’ organs and nervous systems have been seriously damaged. And if you continue at this breakneck pace, continually pushing the limits as you tweak the drug, who knows how bad the effects will—”
“I don’t have a choice, Austin! Of course development has to continue progressing at this pace! There’s no time to spare!! The illness is getting worse every day, isn’t it??”
“… Her condition is stable…”
“Stably deteriorating!! Don’t try to lie to me! I’ve seen the medical reports!”
“… Look, the doctors have said that she has at least 5 years left. Surely there isn’t a need to risk human lives for this—”
He laughed derisively.
“What do you mean there isn’t a need? 5 years?! Do you know how long it takes to develop a safe drug, let alone one that’s the first of its kind?? 5 years is barely enough!!”
“Liu Ya. Yuan Ning wouldn’t want people’s health to be irreversibly ruined just for her.”
“Then don’t tell her!! Keep it a secret, just like you’ve done for the past 7 years! Are you really going to place the health of some strangers, willing strangers, over hers?!?”
“This isn’t right, Liu Ya. Legally and morally.”
“And you dared to think I was a coward?”
His eyes narrowed in furious contempt.
“She’s dying, Austin von Hagen. Dying. You can turn a blind eye if you want to. But don’t get in my fucking way.”
“Liu Ya.”
“The law? If I really have to, I’ll move this lab to another country with laxer regulations. And morals? I’m not going to let her go again, especially in such a permanent way. As long as she can continue her life on earth, my morals can burn in hell.”
“… The government officials are already at the lab.”
“ What?!?! ”
“I predicted that you’d respond this way.”
“So you’re really throwing her to the wolves?!?”
“There’s other ways to save her, Liu Ya.”
“Other ways?? Then why didn’t you rely on those other ways right from the beginning?!? Why did you have to ask me to develop a new drug??”
“…… This isn’t the right way to save her.”
“There’s no right or wrong way!! There’s only ineffective or effective ways!! At this point, even if it can only stop her condition from worsening, we should still be extremely, extremely grateful!!”
“How many people’s lives are you going to put at stake, Liu Ya?”
“How many people’s lives are you going to value over hers, Austin von Hagen??”
“…… Liu—”
“Forget it.”
Turning away, he slammed his hand down on the desk.
“Forget it. Honestly, I shouldn’t have expected any better of you. But I just thought you wouldn’t betray your wife like you did me.”
“I’m not betraying anyo—”
“Don’t try to deny it. You’re shredding her chance at life with your own hands.”
“This isn’t her only chance, Liu Ya!”
The calm facade of the violet eyes finally cracked.
“There’s other possibilities! Other ways to save her! Ways that don’t involve treating people like disposable items! She would be heartbroken at some of the effects people have suffered during this development, you know??”
“Of course I know. She’s the sweetest, kindest, gentlest person I’ve ever met. But you know what?”
The bitter cold in his eyes deepened.
“These are exactly the kind of people who life tramples on.
And that’s why someone needs to protect her. You should protect her, Austin. You should take responsibility, bear all burdens for the woman you married and love.
But you’re just running away.
Other possibilities?”
He sneered.
“If you can find another way to cure her, I’ll forgive you for everything that happened.”
“I’m not run—”
“You said that I was scared? Indecisive? You’re even worse than that past me, Austin von Hagen. Because you’re choosing your conscience over her life.”
“Liu—”
“Fuck off. I’ve better things to do than talk to someone like you.”
Like finding another location for the research lab.
“What??”
Though he tried to hold onto his composure, he couldn’t stop the gigantic smile of relief from spreading across his face.
“Something that finally doesn’t have any major side effects? … Another round of clinical trials? How long will that take? … Alright, I’ll update you on how long we have. Just get started first. … Bye. Oh, and…”
For the first time in more than a decade, there was a shine in his eyes.
“Thanks for all the work.”
Hanging up, he scrolled to the contact that had been left untouched ever since that day.
Ugh, if he even dares to hesitate accepting the drug, I swear I’ll—
His typing stopped.
… What?
The phone nearly slipped out of his hands as he scrambled to tap the notification.
Wife of Pax CEO passes away
Yuan Ning, the wife of Pax’s CEO Austin von Hagen, passed away last Sunday, 21 June, due to complications during childbirth.
We offer our sincere condolences to the von Hagen family.
… Childbirth?
Blinking, he read the line once again.
“Due to complications during childbirth”.
Childbirth.
Childbirth.
In her state. A pregnancy.
Even wanting to stop the R&D made more sense than this.
He really doesn’t have any regard for her health, does he?
… Didn’t.
Didn’t.
His gaze drifted to the nameplate on the table.
“Liu Ya, CEO of Ya Ning”.
Ya Ning.
Picking it up, he traced his finger over the last engraved word.
Ning.
Ning.
The nameplate clattered loudly to the ground, a hairline crack spreading from the force of the hurl.
I went to such lengths to get this name, all because of that word.
But it’s meaningless now.
The name, the company, the drug, the efforts, the desperation…
Everything’s meaningless.
For why would there ever be meaning without her.
Without Yuan Ning.
Yuan Ning.
His head dropped into his hands.
I’m sorry, Yuan Ning.
I’m sorry I couldn’t save you.
I’m sorry I couldn’t give you what you deserved.
I’m sorry.
I’m so, so , sorry.
A solitary tear escaped the tightly shut eyelids.
It’s nowhere near enough to act as penance, but all I can do now is swear.
Swear to never forget you.
My kind and gentle friend.
My first and only love.
My heart’s light and key.
I’ll never forget you, Yuan Ning.
His fingers clenched, knuckles turning white from empty pain.
Never.
“Yes, it’s history. But a history that I swore to never forget.”
The gaze was frigid steel.
“A coward who’d choose the acceptance of others over my loved one?
I loved Yuan Ning, so I’d never have done anything to her, despite how much I wanted to drag your father down from his high horse.
But him? And you, with exactly the same air of superiority?”
He laughed.
“Fair game.
So let’s see if it really is so easy to withstand the ruthless pressures of society, Marius von Hagen.”
“… If you hate my father so much, take things up with him. Why the hell are you projecting your grudge on me?”
“Oh, so quick to throw your own father to the wolves? You must really like your attorney."
"I'm not—"
"Which makes things even better.”
His lips curled.
“See, I’ve learnt that though it hurts when pain is inflicted on you, it hurts more when it’s inflicted on those you love instead.
And hurts the most if you’re the cause of it all.
So it’s perfect, Marius von Hagen. You’ll suffer because of him, and your father will suffer because of you.
I know, it’s not fair.
But if life were fair, I’d never have needed to struggle so much in the past.
You’ve been enjoying the bright side of life’s unfairness all this while.
It’s time that you experience the cruelty of the other side.”
“ The cruelty? ”
He almost spat the words out.
“People like you are the ones who make life cruel, Liu Ya.
Fine, life isn’t fair.
Then why aren’t you helping to make it more fair? Why are you just pouring oil on the fire?? Why—”
“Because I’m not a good person.”
He shrugged.
“I’m not a kind person.
Why would I be? The only person who ever showed me true kindness was snatched away from me.
As I said, I just want a von Hagen to understand my struggle. To have the delusion that society is kind and accepting utterly shattered. To experience why an idealistic love will always only be idealistic, and never realistic.
Yes, it’s not your fault that you happened to be born a von Hagen. But neither was it my fault that I happened to be born into a close-minded family.
I’m a victim of unfairness, Marius von Hagen.
So if you’re a victim of it too, doesn’t it actually make life more fair?”
“… You’re insane. So insane that you’ve actually convinced yourself your twisted logic makes even the slightest bit of sense.”
“You can question my mental sanity all you want. But the fact is that I won’t leave him alone until you leave him.
And believe me, this is only the beginning.”
“…… I’m not getting coerced by anyone, least of all you, Liu Ya.”
“Oh? You’re really quite entertaining, Marius von Hagen. I expected that you wouldn’t be swayed by a few articles, but thought you’d at least be somewhat affected by the fact that your lover’s pretty face could have been marred by a burn.”
Shock flashed across his eyes.
A burn?
“Wait, he didn’t tell you?”
Faintly impressed surprise tinged the smile.
“Maybe the entertaining one’s actually him. The emotionless machine, Artem Wing… He obviously isn’t truly emotionless, so the question is what does it take to break that composed facade—”
“What do you mean by a burn.”
“Ah, right, I forgot that I need to fill in the poor person who has been kept in the dark.
I’m sure you’re deeply familiar with Han Shicheng? Well, the idea for that interview which resulted in that article didn’t just pop into her head for no reason, you know. She had a meeting with Artem Wing, and when she didn’t get the outcome she wanted, threw her cup of tea in his face.”
“ Threw tea— ”
“Calm down, it wasn’t hot. Which is a good thing.”
He shook his head.
“If it had actually burnt him, people would probably be less sympathetic to her plight, and she wouldn’t be such a useful tool.”
“ Tool? Liu Ya, you—”
“Glare at her, not me. I didn’t tell her to throw tea in his face. I didn’t even know about her existence until after that whole incident.”
He smirked.
“It sure is cute how much he cares about your feelings. But it must be hard on him to keep all this bottled up. Are you really going to subject such a kind person to—”
“Shut up. Shut the fuck up.”
Chuckling, he stood up.
“Sure, I’ll leave you to slowly simmer with guilt. I look forward to seeing the headlines soon, alright?”
“ Fuck off— ”
The door thudded shut.
…
His fingers curled even tighter, deepening the crescent shapes already all but engraved in his palms.
He… gege, he…
The gentle voice echoed in his mind.
“I really just want to see you smile, okay?”
Biting pain flooded burning fury.
Is this how you achieve it, gege?
By keeping silent? Bearing everything by yourself? Swallowing all your feelings out of concern for me?
Is that, is that really…
A half-choked back sob escaped.
I’m sorry.
Gege, I’m so, so sorry.
Notes:
1. Chinese name of Christopher Cromwell. There’s a reason why I’m using his Chinese name (revealed later in this chapter).
2. Chinese name of Crimson Biotech. There’s a reason why I’m using the Chinese name (revealed later in this chapter).
3. From his line in Marius’ personal story 03-14
4. Ok so this idea of “Liu Ya being good friends for a long time with Yuan Ning” is from this chinese theory video (https://mbd.baidu.com/ma/s/Z0Ipu5DM) [quite convincing because of a photo that was in a PV, the timing of Crimson Biotech (Ya Ning, Liu Ya’s company) being set up, and Ya Ning literally being Liu Ya’s name together with Yuan Ning’s (the same CN characters), and he canonically paid a lot for that name)]
Then based on that idea I thought of the Yuan Ning background thing… different from the video, and probably (??) different from canon, but I thought it was good, so here it is5. Canonically the drug they’re testing is NXX, but I’m not going to drag that whole fiasco into this fic (because of how it lacks any conclusion), so this is a canon diversion. They are testing another drug (though just like NXX, it also got shut down because of its side effects).
Chapter 23: “Rely on me, gege.”
Summary:
“I’ve heard of a theory before that based on my experiences, is quite accurate.
“Unless their strength is completely overwhelming, the strong ones in the real world are the weak ones in the world of public opinion." "~~
song: not for sale
eng translation
this song fits marius very well…
Notes:
please don't kill me
also sorry updating has been slow(ish)… and that this chapter is short… this fic needs lots of brain and i've been tired recently so i've just been writing brainless fluff that's just blabber from my head and taking a break from this fic…
but i promise next chapter will be up soon!! it's already being written <3
also… haven't been replying to comments… for reasons… if i reply it might spoil the experience… i'll reply after this part is over hehe (which is soon)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Gege."
Seeing the unusual sombreness, the concern tinged the soft smile.
"Yes? What is it, Marius?"
"… Han Shicheng did that interview after meeting you, right?"
"Yes."
"Did she do anything to you during that meeting?"
"We only talked about the sentencing and appeal. She did get upset, but nothing I couldn't handle."
He caught a flicker of nervousness in the blue eyes, so slight that it would have been imperceptible, if not for him knowing the truth.
"Don't worry about that incident anymore, Marius. It'll die down soon, just like everything else. People have short attention spans, you know?"
That's if their reactions are organic. But if incited by someone else…
"Yeah. I just want to know more about what happened. So I can take measures if necessary."
"Like…"
"Depends. What exactly did she do?"
"… Talk about her case, and mitigating factors. And ask if the judge could be influenced into reducing her sentence. To which I said no, of course."
"That's it?"
"She stormed out of the office shortly later, so yes, that's it."
"… That's really it?"
"… Yes, that's the major points."
Major?
Major?
"Why are you suddenly asking about this, Marius?"
"Gege, you don't think getting tea thrown on you is something major?"
A crack spread through his voice.
"Something you should tell me about??"
"… Marius, I didn't want to hide it from you, I just—"
"Didn't want to?? When you came home early that day, so you didn't have to explain why your clothes were wet or different??"
"… I just don't want you to worry, Marius."
"Keeping things from me isn't the way to do that, gege!"
"It had already happened, and I was fine. So I didn't think it was necessary to tell you, and make you worry."
His eyes creased in distress.
" Gege. I should be the first person you tell about something like this. Even if you're completely fine, you can't just…"
Running his fingers through his hair, he trailed off into a heavy sigh.
"Don't keep everything bottled up inside, gege. Talk to me. Vent to me. Just rely on me. I know you don't want me to worry, but I worry more when you don't tell me about things like this, okay?"
"I can handle it, Marius. There's no point in telling you."
"No point??"
But the blue eyes continued to gaze steadily at him.
"Even if I told you, what can you do? Press charges? I'd rather just let this incident pass. Throw tea back in her face? You'd be stooping to her level.
It already happened, and there really isn't anything you can do about it. That's why I didn't tell you. Why worry you when there isn't anything you can do?
You might think I'm bottling things up, but in reality, I feel worse when I see you worried or upset. And I know you'll get worried or upset. So I'd rather handle things myself."
"… Gege, you said that you just want to see me smile. I want to see you smile too. But a true smile. One that doesn’t hide even the slightest bit of hurt.”
"I'm not hurt, Marius. I wouldn't let something like this affect me. I promise I’ll tell you if I really can’t handle things, alright?"
But you always can handle things.
You always carry everything on your own, never letting people even ask to share some of the load.
But if the weight keeps growing heavier, it’ll be too much one day.
And I’m scared.
Scared that you’ll collapse.
Scared that you’ll continue to carry everything by yourself, even when it’s too late.
Scared that I could be the cause of that final straw.
Scared that you’ll never, ever let yourself—
“Rely on me, gege.”
The crack deepened.
“Please rely on me.”
The eyes just smiled at him soothingly.
“I will, Marius. I will, okay?”
He desperately wanted, desperately needed , to let himself relax in that comfort.
But every passing moment just made the gnawing turmoil in his stomach grow.
“Gege. I thought it might be good for us to keep a distance for a while.”
It was such a simple sentence.
Why couldn’t he just ask?
…… Because I want to hold on.
His nails dug into his palms again, unconsciously tracing the past marks that had faded.
Yet even those bites of pain couldn’t distract him from the crumpling of his heart.
Maybe I should have let go long ago.
Maybe I should never even have started.
But I… I just want to hold on to one thing.
One person.
Is that really too much to ask?
The shadows that haunted him replayed once again.
“You want to continue having everything, just like you always have.
But you can’t.
Something has to give.
It’s just whether it’s our relationship, or me.”
…
He bit his faintly trembling lip.
I don’t want to give up.
I don’t want to let go.
If it’s ever too much… I’ll run. Run away with him.
A whisper brushed his ears.
With him? Or from him?
Steely resolution dulled the edges of the pain.
With.
It will never be from.
You’ve already ruined one life, Marius von Hagen. Are you—
I didn’t ruin anyone’s life!!
But the distress flooding his eyes did nothing to slow the cruelty.
If you really didn’t, why are you reacting so strongly? Your mother could have gotten treatment if not for you. You’re well aware that you caused her end.
The wisps of words curled around him, pervading every darkest corner, stoking the shadows that lived there.
Are you going to do that to yet another person?
Are you going to ruin yet another life?
Are you going to idly sit by, watching the person you love fall, knowing perfectly well that it’s all because of y—
He won’t fall!
He gritted his teeth.
He won’t fall, alright? Don’t act like I’m willing to hold onto him at the expense of everything else. I’m holding on precisely because I care so much about him. So I’ll protect him. At any cost.
Oh? How gallant, Marius von Hagen. But I think what you truly mean is at any cost, except your own feelings.
That is not what I—
The piercing ringtone broke his monologue.
Not again.
Though he had always hated calls outside business hours, now, it would be more accurate to say that he dreaded them.
Dreaded what kind of news they would bring.
“Hey, Vinny.
… Oh.”
He glanced at the blue eyes tinted with mildly concerned curiosity.
“Okay. … Yeah, I’ll call you back.”
“Everything alright?”
He smiled.
“Just work.”
But he couldn’t suppress the brief flicker in his eyes.
I know it’s pointless, but even if it’s just for a brief while more… I want to pretend that the answer to that question is yes.
Corruption? Coercion? Favouritism?
The latest series in the allegations against Artem Wing— and Marius von Hagen isn’t in the clear this time?
Fellow senior attorney, Zi Yu, claims that the 99% winning streak has been fueled by Pax’s power, and that she’s a victim of it
“Zhang Dansheng?? He was fleeing with his tail between his legs the last I saw him, but now he’s levelling this kind of baseless accusation?? Where did he get this sudden burst of audacity—”
Liu Ya.
“But the fact is that I won’t leave him alone until you leave him. And believe me, this is only the beginning.”
Fingers unconsciously gripping the phone more tightly, he buried his face in a hand.
This must have been what he meant.
“So he and his wife, Zi Yu, are claiming that Artem’s wins are due to Pax putting pressure on the other side to go easy on him? When that’s actually what they did in the past, using Zhang Dansheng’s position at Pax?? And they’re also saying that Zi Yu losing a case in the past was actually intentional, because I was using her husband’s job to threaten her? But “betrayed” them in the end by forcing Zhang Dansheng to resign anyway?? Oh, and the reason why she’s only alleging this now is because after seeing the other revelations about Artem, she finally got the “courage to expose his true self”??”
He laughed incredulously.
“People are eating this up? This is what’s the hottest topic? Comments like “I knew a 99% win rate was impossible” are flooding the web??
No, I mean, why would anyone ever believe this kind of flimsy bullshit—”
“… Marius…”
“Hm?”
Sensing a slightly odd note in the voice, he opened his eyes and met the pensive gaze.
“What’s wrong, gege?”
“… No, nothing. Go back to sleep. Sorry for disturbing you.”
“Don’t apologise, I was already awake. And don’t try to bluff me. There’s definitely something.”
“……”
He put on his signature puppy eyes.
“Tell me, gege. Please? We’ve already dated for a month, don’t you know how trustworthy and reliable I am?”
The familiar cough sounded.
“It’s not that I don’t trust you… I just…”
The sigh was filled with concern.
“If rumours about us get out, will it affect you?”
Warmth welled in his heart.
He’s really so thoughtful.
“Thanks, gege. But you don’t have to worry about me in the slightest. … Actually, though I’m more of a public figure than you, you’re the more vulnerable one.”
His smile turned serious.
“I’ve heard of a theory before that based on my experiences, is quite accurate.
“Unless their strength is completely overwhelming, the strong ones in the real world are the weak ones in the world of public opinion.” (1)
In the past, if I had acted badly against you in any way, public opinion would largely be on your side. But once you’re publicly involved with me, everything changes. People will start questioning and doubting you, simply because they now group you with me, rather than with them, and they no longer feel a sense of solidarity with you.
And unfortunately… it’s always the more vulnerable one who’s targeted.
Thanks to Pax’s influence, any rumours or attacks won’t have any lasting effect on me. So that’s why everything will be…”
Abruptly rolling to the side, he threw an arm over the waist, hugging it tightly as he buried his head in the warm chest.
“But I’ll use Pax’s influence to protect you too, okay? So don’t worry.”
The gentle laugh he loved sounded.
“I’m not worried. And you don’t worry either. I’m not some fragile treasure.”
“Gege, what are you saying? Of course my baobei (2) is my treasure.” (3)
Looking up at the now flushed cheeks, he laughed.
“Even after one month, you still blush as easily as ever, gege. I thought you’d have gotten used to the things I say.”
Artem cleared his throat. “And I thought you’d have run out of things to say.”
“How could I ever run out of praises about you, gege? Here, time me and see how long I can continue on. Number one, gege’s always so adorable—”
Hearing his cough, he barely hid another laugh.
“I-I get it, Marius. …”
An arm suddenly cuddled him lightly.
“I love you.”
A glowing grin spread over his face.
“I love you too.”
… This is why.
The memory’s glowing warmth of pure happiness had cooled completely.
Worse than cooled.
Now, all it brought was a biting coldness that gnawed at his very being.
“Unless their strength is completely overwhelming, the strong ones in the real world are the weak ones in the world of public opinion.”
That’s why gege’s suffering so much.
The higher you rise, the more obvious of a target you are for the stones of gossip and condemnation.
“But I’ll use Pax’s influence to protect you too, okay? So don’t worry.”
A bitter chuckle escaped involuntarily.
Use Pax’s influence to protect? More like just offer a prime weapon. I—
“Marius? Are you still there?”
The concerned voice snapped him back to the present.
“Sorry, Vinny. Got a bit… lost in thought. Right, evidence. To prove that neither Zi Yu nor Zhang Dansheng were coerced into anything.”
Brows knitting, he bit his lip.
“The problem is that that coward ran as soon as I merely mentioned the possibility of him misusing his power, so even back then, I only had suspicions… And now, he’s definitely erased every trace of his corruption that he possibly can, so…”
He sighed.
“Just do what you can. Both for finding evidence and downplaying the furore.
… Yeah, thanks. Take care too. Bye.”
The moment he hung up, he drooped down onto the table, burying his head in his arms.
… I’m sorry, gege.
Sorry that because of me, even such baseless accusations can rampage so wildly.
Sorry that the first time I’m truly at an utter loss is now.
Sorry that I ever believed I could protect you from this.
A tear slipped out from his closed eyes.
“There isn't anything you can do.”
Outrage, distress, anxiety, bitterness…
There really isn’t anything I can do.
And most of all, consuming guilt.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
Notes:
1. Adapted from Marius’ top-up office SSR (not out in global yet). I say adapted because I added the “unless their strength is completely overwhelming” because Marius later says that he isn’t vulnerable because of how strong his power is.
2. 宝贝, translated as darling/baby, but like… as someone who speaks cn and eng, the cn just hits different. Hoyo translated this as babe which is a wAR CRIME YOU WANT ENGLISH USE DARLING or honey is also ok??
3. Sorry, a CN play on words here: the bao in baobei (宝) means treasure, so Marius is saying since he’s his baobei, of course he’s also his bao (treasure). CN would be “我的宝贝当然是我的宝啊。” sorry non cn speakers but like… some things just hit different in different languages yk… english kind of crap for this ngl, a lot of play on words and meanings are gone…
Chapter 24: "I hope you can become my fate."
Summary:
“Honestly, when I first started thinking about how to express my feelings for you, I struggled greatly, from both inability and hesitance. After all, I’m not someone who’s used to or good at conveying emotions, and I’ve really… never experienced what I feel for you before.
But I wanted this trip to be different. To be special. To be a time for change.
And that’s why I’m speaking these words to you now.”
Or you know, not speaking.
~~
song: 爱是 (it actually has eng translation… op thank you sm…)
Notes:
"but i promise next chapter will be up soon!! it's already being written <3"
yeah so im a pathological liar what's new
i hope this chapter being 7.5k words (how? don't ask me) can make up for it
im sorry idk why im so tired recently… keep falling asleep… sleeping the recommended number of hours… been losing attention span… writing slowly… i hate this…
i probably need a break. will i take one? no.
i can rest from martem when im dEAD
nah but genuinely i have been resting (kind of)
did some editing… a nice video, wallpaper, and lost gold edit (thank you global marketing person for inspo)
also ofc… how could i forget (still nearly did) my analysis fic (check it out if you dont mind hehe)
and oF COURSE because im trying to be immortal (i refuse to die until i've finished writing all my fic ideas) i thought of more martem fic ideas
no new martem fics isn't going to stop me from seeing this tag have 80 fics if no one else is writing them i'LL DO IT MYSELFthis chapter is inspired by Artem’s SR for 2nd xmas! because (and I quote from my google doc) "the canon card story is horrendous but basically Artem was trying to be different and more 任性 (wilful/assertive?) and hoyo fucked up as usual making him so ooc (like ofc he can try but will he succeed? nah) so ofc I'm fixing it and Artem fails at being assertive"
this fic is really just me rewriting cards to save Artem from becoming a stereotypical outside cold inside warm CEO otoge male lead (and indulge my preferences… hehe…) (look would you really pick an assertive guy over a shy one? would you really? because i would never.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
February 14.
A day of immense potential for brightening, restoring, revitalising a relationship—
Or ruining it all.
Regardless of whether you've been dating for a week, or married for 20 years:
"Valentine's Day is a battle, and one you have to win!"
Blue eyes gazed dubiously at the words on the screen.
Battle is a bit dramatic, isn't it…
I mean, even if you don't get the perfect present, it's not like your relationship is completely lost—
"The most common, yet absolutely necessary to avoid, mistake:
Thinking that the quality of presents doesn't matter."
……
The cursor slowly moved away from the back button.
"Even if your partner's love language isn't receiving gifts, (if you still don't know their love language, why?? Quickly ask them before it's too late!)"
… This whole article feels unnecessarily pointed.
"a thoughtful present is still crucial.
Think about it.
What is a good partner?
Someone who provides companionship and care?
Someone who can bring a smile to their other half's face?
Someone who fulfils their lover's emotional needs?"
That sounds about righ—
"Wrong."
………
"Those are the basic requirements for being a partner. Someone who can't even meet these fundamentals won't stay in a relationship for long.
So, what does make a good partner?
Someone who surpasses those standards.
Someone who doesn't stop at just meeting their partner's needs.
Someone who goes above and beyond.
And what's the best way of showing that?
A gift that's been carefully curated for your partner."
Eyes narrowing, he unconsciously leaned slightly closer to the screen.
"Now, the question is: How should you select a gift for your partner?
The most obvious answer is "according to what they like".
Of course, that isn't wrong, and we do recommend that if you've just started your relationship.
But if you've been with your partner for a while, that's far too simplistic of a view. Especially if you've been dating for half to two years."
…
He recounted the months on his fingers.
It's been 6 and a half months.
But why that particular length—
"—you ask?
Because that's how long the honeymoon phase lasts.
"The honeymoon phase?"
That's the period of initial bliss, euphoric exhilaration, that occurs when you first start dating.
You cannot see any real flaws in your partner—"
But he really doesn't have any real flaws.
"— and you think every single thing they do is endearing."
But every single thing he does really is endearing.
"They couldn't be any better."
But he really couldn't be any better!
"If you thought "Oh, but they really are like that!" to the above statements, then congratulations, you're still in the honeymoon phase.
Everything's amazing. You can't imagine ever having a true argument with your partner. They're perfect. You're perfect together.
But don't let yourself be lulled into a false sense of complacency.
It's called a phase for a reason. It won't last forever. Everyday tasks that were once exciting will turn mundane again, both large and small conflicts begin to creep in, and once that initial high of new attraction has worn off, you may even question whether you're still in love with each other."
The blue eyes widened.
Question whether you're still in love?
"But fret not. The end of the honeymoon phase is certainly not equal to the end of your relationship.
It just means that it's of the utmost importance to show your appreciation and love for your partner.
And what better way to do that than a gift?
But as we earlier said, if the honeymoon phase is already ending, you can't just give your partner something they like. You've probably already done that plenty of times, right?"
That's true…
"So that's why you need to give the gift of novelty. A new experience. A different experience. Something to switch things up, add some spice, keep the spark in your relationship alive."
Novelty? Spice?
"It's human nature to get bored. And that's exactly why a fresh Valentine's Day is needed to keep your relationship refreshed."
………
He opened up a new browser tab.
And half an hour later, calmly closed it.
I see.
So when “spice” is used in the context of relationships, that’s what it means.
The serene mask showed a faint crack.
I thought switching things up would refer to activities like a unique extreme sport. Novel date ideas.
… I mean, they are technically novel date ideas.
But I was expecting the first few suggestions to be anomalies, rather than the norm.
…… Maybe…
He gingerly clicked open a tab again.
non sexy ways to spice up your relationship
did you mean: no sex ways to spice up your relationship
… Close enough, right?
"Spicing up your relationship doesn’t always have to involve sex!”
Yes, exactly—
"Even if you're away for work or long distance, you can have a ve~ry fun Valentine's Day by delivering these to your partner's home—"
He closed the tab.
"Good evening, Attorney Wing!"
"Good evening, Davis."
The blue eyes that were just a shade lighter than his beamed at him.
"Valentine's Day is coming soon, have you decided on how to celebrate?"
…
"Celestine."
"Yes?"
"… How are you planning to celebrate Valentine's?"
"Hm?"
A grin spread across her face.
"Are you asking me for advice, Artem?"
"I'm getting a pool of opinions so that I can make an informed decision."
"Oh? Who else's opinion are you getting?"
"…"
She laughed.
"You could just have said you wanted my help, you know. Don't worry, jiejie's always here to help you, alright?"
"……"
He badly wanted to retort, but unfortunately, there wasn't really anything wrong with what she had said.
"So Valentine's, huh? Well, for you…"
Seeing the pale blue eyes brighten, apprehension crept up on him.
"Why don't you buy a nice set of clothes?"
Oh, it's normal.
"I did think of that, but I was worried it would be a bit forgettable. After all, he already has all the styles that have caught his eye, and I’m very certain that I don’t have a better sense of fashion than him…”
“Ah, I didn’t mean for him. I was talking about you, Artem.”
“? I want to buy something for him, not me.”
“I know. The part that makes it for him is saying…”
Her lips curled in a smirk.
“ I’m your present for Valentine’s.”
“……”
She barely stifled her laugh at the look of utter scandalisation.
“Why? I think that’s definitely unforgettable.”
“… You’re as bad as the internet.”
“What?”
“I’m going back to work.”
“Okay, okay, I’ll think of a proper one—”
The door closed.
Davis will surely be more helpful, right?
“I’m actually trying to gather ideas. Do you have any suggestions?”
“Of course! I noticed that you seemed to be having a difficult time, so I’ve actually already generated a list of recommendations tailored to you.”
A tablet appeared in the blonde hologram’s hand.
“Okay, the first is a rope that’s touted to remove all risk of rope burn—”
The cup of coffee nearly dropped to the ground.
“S-sorry, what do you mean by recommendations?? Recommendations based on what???”
“Your browsing history, of course. Specifically the searches from yesterday.”
He nearly shrieked.
“But I deleted them?!?”
“Oh, the Big Data Lab has its own copy of browsing history to aid in any future criminal investigations! (1) Of course, it’s not viewable by the public, but as the AI of the Big Data Lab, I naturally have access to it, albeit with strict privacy restrictions. But since I’m talking to you, the owner of the history, I’m not violating any of them.”
The AI beamed.
“And that’s why I can help you out! I’ve only told you the first recommendation, shall I continue? I made sure to collect a diverse variety.”
“No. Please no.”
“Are you worried about the quality of recommendations? Rest assured, I compiled all the reviews on the Internet and filtered the ones by bots out, and these are the most highly rated on—”
“No. I don’t need any recommendations. I’m not interested in this at all. I was just… exploring what’s out there. But I do not have the slightest wish to participate in such activities.”
“Ah, if you’re looking for something more conventional, there’s this set that’s apparently “guaranteed to be more effective than any pill”! It’s—”
“ No. I absolutely do not want a single recommendation like this. Please… can you please delete every single byte of my search history yesterday from the Big Data Lab database?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t have the clearance to do that. You’ll need the authorisation of one of the Big Data Lab administrators… or President von Hagen!”
The smile brightened.
“You can ask him!”
…… He is the last person I will ever ask.
“Is there an alternative? Can you at least encrypt and hide it somewhere?”
“Well… I’ll ensure it’s not touched unless there’s a law enforcement request for it!”
Another wonderful motivator to never commit a crime.
“Thank you.”
As he finally regained most of his usual composure, a point suddenly occurred to him.
“Davis, aren’t you a child? Why do you have access to… things like that?”
“? Technically, I’m as old as the data I have access to, so I’m even older than you, Attorney Wing.”
The blue doe-eyes smiled at him.
“But since I’m the personification of the Big Data Lab, I took on an appearance consistent with its age.”
“… I see.”
“Anyway, just tell me if you need any other help! I’m always here.”
“… Thanks.”
Maybe Celestine will be more helpful after all.
The clear surface of the waterways reflected the amber light of the setting sun, casting the quaint buildings lining the street in a golden glow.
The man standing next to him yawned and stretched, vaguely reminding Artem of a cat enjoying the sun.
"Ah, looks like Otis (2) really does live up to its reputation as a prime travel destination."
Marius grinned.
"What should we do first, gege? A nice sunset gondola ride?"
"I booked tickets for 5, so since the sun's supposed to set at 5:23, we should reach the area that's supposedly the best for viewing the sunset just in time. After that, I reserved seats at 7 at a restaurant that's renowned for the local cuisine, and once we're done eating, we can take a short walk down to the city square to check out the masquerade carnival. But if you're tired, we can go back to the hotel after dinner. The carnival will run for a week more, so we have plenty of time to go."
He laughed.
"As meticulous as ever, I see. I'm starting to feel bad."
He coughed.
"No, you booked all the hotels, and even arranged for a private plane, why should you feel bad…"
His grin widened.
"Right, how was the flight? More spacious than business class?"
"It's a whole plane, Marius. It's definitely more spacious than even first class. And yes, it was very comfortable."
"Glad to hear that, gege. After all, I bought it specially for you."
Watching the soft smile turn to horror, he barely stifled a laugh.
"I'm joking, I'm joking."
"… That's not a funny joke."
His laugh escaped.
"Money's meant to be spent, gege."
"……."
"Ah, you said 5, right?"
He took hold of a hand.
"Let's make our way to the dock then."
They gazed at the horizon streaked with delicate pinks and oranges, the slight rocking of the gondola just adding to the serenity. (3)
A sigh of awed contentment sounded.
"The pictures online can really never compare to the actual scenery. Isn't this one of the most gorgeous sights you've ever seen, gege?"
Clasping the hand interlocked with his more tightly, he nodded.
"It is."
Marius laughed.
"Gege, I have 20/20 vision, you know. I can tell very clearly that you weren't looking at the sunset."
Lips curling into a smirk, he leaned in.
"Why, thinking I'm the best view once again?"
But his gaze didn't waver.
"Of course."
The violet eyes visibly started.
"What?"
This time, he leaned in.
"Of course you're the best view, Marius."
He brushed a stray curl behind the ear.
"And as long as you're beside me, every scene is always the most gorgeous sight."
A deep flush suffused the neck and cheeks.
"Ge, gege…"
He smiled.
"Can I kiss you?"
And cut.
Theoretically, that's how things should go.
But…
He sighed deeply to himself.
That's all but impossible.
… No, no, it's too early to give up. This is only the beginning of the whole plan…
"Hey, don't be mad anymore because of yesterday, please? I got something to help you!"
"Kindly let me do my work in peace."
"Artemmm…"
He looked coldly at the doleful pale blue eyes.
"Fine. What is it."
"Here!"
She slid her phone over to him.
"101 Quotes and Acts for a Real-life Romantic Drama!"
"… Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me. Your last book recommendation was terrible." (4)
"Excuse me? It was the bestseller in the advice and self-help category, okay? And so is this!"
"Then maybe I'm not as bad at relationships as I thought. If that book was so popular, people must be really desperate."
"… Do you really need to be so snide?"
"I'm merely stating an objective opinion."
"…… Anyway, I've already bought it, so just take a look, alright? It might be different from your usual behaviour, but it's always good to try something new! Variety's the spice of life, you know?"
"… Spice…"
"? What about it?"
He firmly shook away yesterday's memories.
"Nothing. Anyway, thanks. I guess I can take a look."
She grinned.
"You really should. There's even whole scripted scenes inside you can reference if you're lost."
"… I know I'm far from being the best at speaking romantic words, but I don't think I'll need to resort to that."
You did.
Sighing inwardly, he shook his head.
It's not that I didn't try, but whatever few ideas managed to come to my mind were far, far worse…
Though…
The words that might as well have been in a foreign language echoed in his mind.
Between poor ideas and unspeakable ideas, maybe the former is still preferable.
“Gege!”
He started as a hand suddenly patted his shoulder.
“We’re here! Look at the sky!”
That was far too fast…
He forced himself to take a composed breath.
It’s okay. They’re wholly complimentary words. It’s not like you even just started dating, there really isn’t any need to be so hesitant. Just let go of your habits for a while…
Feeling like his heartbeat was almost audible, he slowly turned to gaze at the man sitting beside him.
Why does even this feel harder than usual…
As expected, violet eyes soon met his, shining with faint mirth.
“Hm? Why do I feel like someone isn’t paying attention to the view?”
“…”
“Ah, could it be…”
Lips quirking, Marius leaned in.
“The view you truly want to see is sitting next to you?”
“……”
The two words stayed firmly lodged in his throat.
What if he thinks it’s strange… Won’t it seem like a complete personality change, which is definitely odd…
Or worse, he might think it’s cheesy and cliche… He’s really popular, and actually goes out to meet people, so what if he’s heard variations of compliments of this type so many times that he’s sick of it, or thinks they’re insincere, worthless platitudes…
No, I would never get sick of hearing all his endearing words, so why would he…
But we are different people…
But I don’t say things like this, so it would feel different if I were the one saying it, wouldn’t it…
Isn’t that a bit presumptuous…
But if I don’t say even this, nothing else will—
A faint chuckle sounded.
“Aww, gege’s even shyer than usual.”
………
“Nervous because of how romantic the atmosphere is?”
Marius patted his head.
“So cute.”
The colour on his cheeks deepened.
“I’m not nervous…”
He laughed.
“Gege, I have 20/20 vision, you know. I can tell sunset light apart from a blush.”
“……”
“Ah, okay, you’re not nervous, not nervous at all. You’re as calm as you are in court, right?”
“……”
“Sorry, sorry, I’ll stop teasing you. Don’t be upset, please?”
Smiling, he put an arm around his shoulders, gently pulling him closer.
“Anyway, you don’t need to be nervous around me. Just say what you want to say, alright?”
… I would love to do that too.
He stared at the plate in front of him, trying to regroup his thoughts.
Okay, maybe the problem was a lack of spontaneity.
After all, the whole goal is to be expressive in a natural way, so following a script doesn't really make much sense.
So what's the most natural thing to do now?
He carefully twirled several strands of pasta around his fork.
Feed him.
But his hand stayed stubbornly still.
… I've done this before. It's no big deal.
But those other times happened because he asked me to feed him, or because I was cooking and wanted him to taste the food. When I'm consciously doing it like this, it's… awkward…
He shook his head.
It's only awkward if I make it awkward.
Then winced.
But I am awkward…
… No, if I'm going to get hung up every single time on potential awkwardness, I really will never get anywhere—
"Gege, why aren't you eating? Is there something wrong?"
Flinching, he hastily put the fork in his mouth, nervously swallowing after a few moments.
"N-not at all. It's very nice. How about you, do you like it?"
"I do!"
Violet eyes shone at him.
"Gege has great taste as always."
"Of course. After all, I'm going out with you, aren't I?"
He cringed.
I'm beginning to think these lines only sound good in dramas because of the strategic angles and background music. There's no way you could say this in reality and receive anything more than a polite smile.
…
Sighing internally, he speared an already deshelled shrimp and placed it on the plate opposite him.
I'll settle for what I usually do…
“It’s a masquerade carnival, right? So I assume we need masks?”
“Only if you want one.”
Marius grinned.
“Of course I want one! Can you really say you’ve attended a masquerade event if you don’t wear a mask as well?”
The light in his eyes grew teasing.
“Besides, how can I pass up the opportunity to see how stunning you’ll look in one?”
Artem coughed.
“I-It’s just a mask.”
“No accessory is ever just an accessory, gege. Especially if you’re the one wearing it—”
A ringtone suddenly sounded.
Glancing at the name on the screen, the gaze chilled.
“Sorry, gege, I’ll have to take this one. The mask shop is right around the corner, right? You can pick yours out first, I’ll meet you there shortly.”
“Ah, okay…”
Well, there goes the idea of “coincidentally” picking out matching masks, and saying “Is this what they call hearts as one?”.
He shook his head.
Never mind. He’s too sharp to not notice that any coincidence is just an act. I’ll just pick one that looks nice…
Checking that the noticeably tall figure was a safe distance away, he slipped into the crowd behind him.
Or see what he’s talking about.
He repeatedly muttered apologies under his breath, trying to drown out the protests of his conscience.
He’d only let a call interrupt a date if it were about something really major. And though it’s hopefully just a business matter…
The recent trending headlines rose in his mind.
I have a feeling it isn’t.
He sighed.
Ever since he somehow managed to find out about the tea incident (Celestine and Rosa both swear that it wasn’t them, so it’s still a mystery how he learnt about it), he really hasn’t been the same. The senior attorney and ex-Pax director incident definitely hasn’t helped either…
And that’s why I need to know what’s happening.
Because he’s someone who takes all responsibility on his shoulders. Someone who blames himself even when he has no true control. Someone who…
He recalled the shadows that though faint, still always haunted the violet eyes whenever a certain woman was mentioned.
Can be consumed by guilt.
And I promised I’d never let that happen again.
I can never let that happen again.
So that’s why…
Hunching slightly to better blend in, he quickened his steps to catch up with the briskly walking man.
If he ever stumbles, I need to make sure it happens within my sight.
Because I can only catch him if he’s within my reach. (5)
The frustrated voice was low, but still just loud enough for him to clearly hear the words.
“ I need to do something? What do they want me to do?? What can I do?? The article’s already down.”
It’s down? Isn’t that good news—
“And just like I guessed, they took it down to make the allegations seem true. Because if they weren’t at least based in fact, why would Pax bother taking them down?”
… Oh.
“It’s being reposted everywhere, right? How bad is it? … That much. And along with the previous nepotism and Han Shicheng news.
… More? …”
A hand ran through the blue hair, pushing the bangs back agitatedly.
“ “Pax and Marius von Hagen are so powerful that even indirectly or unconsciously, they might have contributed to Artem Wing’s success”? Unconsciously? ”
He laughed incredulously.
“So now both him and I have to be mind readers as well, huh? Seriously, what is wrong with these people…
Just leave the board of directors alone for now. Let them criticise and gossip all they want.
… Pax’s reputation? Pax isn’t the one who’s being dragged through the mud!! For no plausible reason at all!! If they care so much, they can go and try taking down all the forums and blog posts about this whole mess!
… Yeah, that sounds good.”
He sighed.
“Sorry, I’m not shouting at you. I’m just so… done with everything.
… I can’t just sit and wait for things to blow over. Firstly, I’m the cause. So of course I need to actively try to fix things.
And secondly…”
A bitter chuckle sounded, violet eyes’ shine fading to almost nothing.
“I think things are already a bit too far past the stage where that’s possible.”
……
Artem ducked back around the corner.
He…
The first reason was already painful enough.
But the second?
Heartbreaking.
Because it meant that he would never stop trying.
Never forgive himself when his efforts were fruitless.
Never truly once again—
Be that light-hearted person who can shrug off stress and stay as upbeat as ever.
And out of everything that had happened, that possibility was what hurt the most.
"Gege!"
"Oh, Marius…"
It was impossible not to trail off as he met the gaze.
The lips curled.
"What, am I that handsome in a mask? The word "breathtaking" is written all over your face right now." (6)
And for good reason.
The velvety mask was inscribed with intricate silver patterns, its dark indigo perfectly complementing the colours of the framed eyes and bangs that fell across it.
Though the smile facing him was still the familiar one he loved, its new added air of alluring mystique made his heart thud erratically.
"Hm~? Someone's blush is getting worse?"
He coughed.
“I was just surprised. I didn’t think you’d be back so soon. But it does… look very nice."
The grin widened.
“Ah, that’s the best praise.”
Leaning in, Marius gently adjusted the dark red mask that had slipped slightly.
“And you look even more stunning than I expected, gege.”
His ears instantly burned.
“I really sometimes feel society suffered a loss when you didn’t decide to be a model.”
A line from the book came to mind.
“But I only want to be yours. ” (7)
… I think the saying “if you don’t have anything good to say, keep quiet”, is very pertinent.
He cleared his throat.
“L-let’s go to the square. The main events are there.”
"Mm, okay~"
"Wow, I thought our masks were quite elaborate, but they really can't even be remotely compared to some of these, huh?"
Indeed, some of the ornate, borderline extravagant masks were even more eye-catching than the parade floats.
"Wait, is that— Gege, look up!! Someone's flying!"
He looked up, seeing a young woman in a white dress and mask trimmed with gold suspended in the air, the large downy white wings attached to her back fluttering in the cool night breeze.
“That’s one of the highlights of this carnival. Someone dressed like an angel will “fly” across the city square, as a tradition to wish blessings on the whole city.
And interestingly, the angel will pick a pair for an especially lucky blessing, and to express their feelings about each other, by scattering flower petals on top of them. Though it can of course be platonic, the pair tends to be couples, especially since this carnival is held around Valentine’s Day—”
Something suddenly brushed his face.
??
He caught the next one before it could fall to the ground.
A red rose petal? … Hold on—
Warm lights shone on them as the people around them began to applaud.
……… I don’t think this is a blessing in the slightest.
But…
Eyes narrowing, he recalled a bolded point from the book.
“Don’t be shy about showing your love! When the time is right, boldly declare it!”
……
A low whisper sounded.
“Gege, I know you’re not that comfy with things like this, so I can talk, while you just nod or something.”
But he shook his head.
“It’s okay, I… can speak too.”
The flash of surprise was obvious.
“Of course, if you want to. You’re starting?”
He nodded slowly.
An encouraging smile brightened the face.
“Alright then, whenever you’re ready. Don’t worry, keep it short if you’d prefer to.”
Actually, I already have a script. Pre-written just in case a situation like this were to suddenly happen.
But once again…
The words, once smooth after repeated rounds of mumbling, had now frozen again.
“Honestly, when I first started thinking about how to express my feelings for you, I struggled greatly, from both inability and hesitance. After all, I’m not someone who’s used to or good at conveying emotions, and I’ve really… never experienced what I feel for you before.
But I wanted this trip to be different. To be special. To be a time for change.
And that’s why I’m speaking these words to you now.”
Or you know, not speaking.
His eyes darted from the look of anticipation to the equally expectant crowd.
…… Technically, privacy is more romantic, right? I mean, no one ever invites a 3rd party to their date…
Even the shyest part of him had to admit that was an utterly flimsy reason.
But what could he do?
He did want to speak, really , he just… froze up.
Anyway, even if I did manage to speak, it would probably be mostly unintelligible.
"… I, I hope……"
Sighing silently, he gave up.
"… I love you."
The warm smile that immediately appeared panged his conscience.
"I love you too, gege."
Leaning in, Marius gently cupped his cheek, tenderness radiating from the warmth of his hand.
"I really love you."
Heat suffused his face.
I-Is he going to—
But the lips only touched right below the edge of the mask.
"Ah, did I disappoint you? Maybe I should have done it properly after all."
He hastily opened his instinctively shut eyes.
"I-I wasn't expecting anything!"
The smirk widened.
"I'll do it properly later, okay?"
"……"
Yet even despite his furious blush and the applause around them, his eyes never left the shining violet ones.
“That certainly was a unique experience, wasn’t it?”
“… A bit too unique for me.”
Maybe change should be feared after all.
Laughing, Marius patted his head.
“Yeah, I was surprised you wanted to participate, let alone speak first. Did you have some special reason?”
“…”
“Oh?”
He leaned closer, grinning knowingly.
“Come to think of it, you have been acting a bit different since we got here, gege. There really is a special reason, isn’t there?”
“……”
“Please?”
The imploring gaze’s effect was as strong as ever.
“… Don’t laugh.”
“I would never laugh, gege.”
“…… I wanted to do something special for this Valentine’s, so I was trying to… be a little different. Like… more expressive. Spontaneous.
I know I’m more detached and dispassionate than others, which is good for my work, but… probably not for relationships. And I don’t want to create any distance between us.”
He sighed.
“So I wanted to challenge myself to be a change from the norm, just like this trip. It just… didn't turn out very well.
I couldn’t really think of good things to say, and even when I could, I got too nervous to say them properly…"
His bottom lip drooped. (8)
"Sorry, I can’t be as naturally affectionate as you. But I promise I’ll try to get better. So until then, please bear with me—”
The sudden warmth enveloping him made his breath hitch.
“You’re not someone to be borne with, gege. You’re someone to be appreciated.
Don’t worry, alright? Even if you don’t boldly declare your feelings in front of a crowd, they’re still clear from your normal actions. Like how you always deshell prawns before giving them to me. It might be a small thing, but I still feel really cared for. ”
Marius squeezed his hand gently.
“So don’t fret over what grand method to use to express your love, and definitely don’t force yourself to be someone you’re not. Your everyday actions are already more than enough.
Anyway…”
Smiling, he lightly kissed his reddened cheek.
“Your natural shyness is incredibly cute, gege.”
“…… Thank you.”
Violet eyes shone softly at him.
“If you want to thank me, just be comfortable and enjoy yourself on this trip, okay?”
He nodded.
Han Shicheng’s sentence reduced as Qinghu embezzlement case appeal is allowed
the_rich_get_richer: reduced? good for her. as someone brought up by a single parent, her circumstances brought tears to my eyes…
investigative_journalism: ah, I'm glad for her. she's a single mom with an ill daughter to take care of, she never should have gotten such a heavy sentence in the first place. really makes you wonder what happened in the original hearing…
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: excuse me? a different sentence now doesn't mean that something underhanded happened in the original hearing.
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: but the facts and truth haven't changed. so there was obviously something wrong with the original hearing. maybe like… the defence's arguments.
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: what's truly wrong here is you speculating when you don't even know what happened in court.
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: I might not know what happened in court, but I know the outcome. you're just being as biased as the attorney you idolise.
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: Artem Wing is not biased. does being the sibling of a national athlete make you a national athlete too? obviously not.
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: since you seem to like analogies, I'll give you a more fitting one. does being the sibling of a national coach make you more likely to become a national athlete?
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: you don't have any proof.
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: and neither do you. anyway, there definitely was something wrong with the first hearing. unless you're heartless enough to say that han shicheng deserves to be separated from her sick daughter for 6 years?
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: I'm not saying that. don't twist my words.
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: then you admit that there was something wrong. it's either the judge or the defence attorney. and why would a judge be biased against some stranger? though, of course, the defence attorney also has ties with the judiciary…
as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate @investigative_journalism: no one ever taught you not to gossip about others?
investigative_journalism @as_unreachable_as_his_win_rate: I'm merely stating some objective facts. if you interpreted them in some unfavourable way, maybe that's because you subconsciously know that interpretation is true.
"I'm sorry to disturb you again, Marius, but…"
"What? What's wrong??"
"You'll see it on the trending list once you open up a browser page. It's… not good."
His fingers clenched, knuckles turning white.
"Not good"? Not good can't even begin to describe it.
called_it: I knew there really was something wrong. some people didn't believe the han shicheng article, but just like there's no smoke without fire, such a detailed story definitely has some truth in it. and looks like that has been proven now.
He closed his eyes.
… I really……
“You want to continue having everything, just like you always have.
But you can’t.
Something has to give.
It’s just whether it’s our relationship, or me.”
"Are you going to idly sit by, watching the person you love fall, knowing perfectly well that it’s all because of you?"
… He hasn’t even experienced something like this before. Because none of his clients have ever wanted him to stop being their attorney. Until… me.
Yeah, I might not have caused Han Shicheng to throw dirt at his reputation.
But if not for me, his background would never have been released, and she wouldn’t have had any reason for thinking he didn’t do all he could.
And of course, if not for me, Liu Ya would never have blown things up.
So in the end… I…
His head sank numbly into his hands.
… Gege……
"Marius."
He started, hastily looking up at the blue eyes.
"Y-yeah? What is it?"
"Ah… I just wanted to…"
The steadily reddening man coughed.
"J-just listen to me for a while, okay?"
"Hm? Of course."
Composing himself in a smile, he patted the space next to him.
"Here, sit down."
"O-okay."
Perching on the edge of the sofa, Artem cleared his throat once again.
"I, uh, actually thought about this for a while… because I’m not that used to or good at conveying emotions, and I’ve really… never experienced what I feel for you before.
So this might not be the best way to say it, but it's what I felt could at least somewhat express my feelings…"
His once flickering gaze steadied, its clear blue vivid with earnestness.
"Marius… you were once someone I thought I could only meet, but couldn't want. But now…
I hope you can become my fate.
Because you’ve shown me another possibility of life beyond absolute rationality.
Because you’ve given me a light and warmth I thought I’d never understand.
Because I love you.
I really love you, Marius.”
"…"
Heat flushed his ears.
"Oh, uh, sorry, i-it’s probably quite out of the blue, isn’t it? But this is just what I wanted to say at the carnival. Since I didn't manage to say it just now, I thought I'd just tell you now instea—"
He gasped faintly as arms suddenly wrapped around him, head burying itself in his shoulder.
“…… Gege.”
“Y-yes?”
“I want to be your fate too.”
His smile flooded with warmth.
“I’m—”
Then panic.
“Marius?? Why are you crying?? Are you okay??”
“Gege… I want to be your fate… I really, really , want to… but…”
The choked back sniff made a dull ache rise in his chest.
“What?? What’s wrong, Marius? What happened?”
“… I don’t… want to be a bad fate…”
Fingers crumpled his shirt.
“I don’t want to be your bad fate, gege… I don’t want to… I can’t…”
“What do you mean?? What bad fate??”
“You don’t deserve it… You’re so nice… So kind… So warm… I can’t be your bad fate… I can’t …”
His eyes sharpened with frantic distress.
“You’re not a bad fate, Marius. You’re not, okay? I feel really blessed to have met you. So don’t say that, alright? It’s not true. Not in the slightest.”
But the arms just curled tighter around him.
“You’ve never realised… Never gotten upset… Never pushed me away… You’ve only worried, and not even for yourself, for me … How can I… How can I…”
“Marius, don’t cry. Please don’t cry.”
He desperately patted the trembling back.
“Whatever happened, it’s not your fault. I don’t blame you for anything, Marius. I’ll never blame you for anything. So there’s no need to cry, okay?”
“… You’ll never blame me for anything…”
“I never will. So don’t cry, Marius. Please don’t cry.”
“You never will… And that… that’s exactly why…”
His heart fractured at the hiccup.
“I should only bring happiness to you, but I… but I……”
The voice finally broke.
“Gege, I’m sorry… so sorry… I’m so sorry…”
Every tear dripping onto his shirt was a stabbing pain.
Yet all he could do was hug the shaking body, whispering reassurances that just seemed to make the muffled sobs worse.
“Hello?”
“Hello, Artem. Hope you’re having a good trip.”
“Thanks, I am.”
“… Well, I’m sure it’s quite obvious I didn’t call just to wish you this, so…”
He sighed.
“You called about the news, right? I’ve seen some articles. Is it causing any trouble for you?”
“There’s some annoying reporters coming to poke around again, but nothing I can’t handle, especially with Darius’ help. I’m the one who should be asking you that question, Artem. How are you? Don’t bother about the online posts and comments, okay? They’re all people who actually know absolutely nothing about the law, but like to act important to inflate their own ego. Any person whose opinion is worth caring about would know better than to listen to such flimsy speculation.”
He couldn’t help laughing faintly.
“I’m not bothered by them. Don’t worry.”
“That's good. But besides that, are you alright in general? It doesn't even need to be about this particular news, just your recent feelings. I know you don’t want to burden Marius, so lay it all on me."
"I don't want to burden you either."
The scoff was clear even over the phone.
"You won't burden me. Since it's not my place to intervene in this situation, all I can offer is moral support. So talk to me, okay? Or I'll really feel useless."
"…"
"Come, come, tell jiejie everything on your mind."
"… It's nothing major, I was just thinking…"
He could almost see the eyes narrow.
"Hey. There really is something bothering you, isn't there?"
"……"
"Artem. Don't return to your bad habit of keeping things bottled up. I won't comment if you don't want me to. But at least get it out of your system."
"… Do you think it would have been better if we had never happened at all?"
"What??"
"I mean Marius and I."
"No, I understood that. It's your question I don't understand. What do you mean by "never happened"?"
"… Like… never been… anything more than friends…"
"… Are you unhappy with your relationship?"
"Of course not—"
His reflexive head shaking stopped.
"… Maybe."
Hearing the sharp intake of breath, he hastily continued.
"It's not the relationship. Every moment I spend with him is a happy one… unless…
… Celestine, how would you feel if you were causing me to be sad, but can't stop the cause? What would you do?"
"Talk to you. Figure things out together."
"What if you tried, but I just got even sadder?"
"… Look, Artem, I understand your perspective, but I still wouldn't give up on—"
"He cried, Celestine."
His voice cracked.
"He cried. Because of me. Because regardless of how many times I tell him I'm okay, that I don't blame him, he's just too nice to not blame himself.
The guilt's eating away at him. Making him a shadow of his former self.
He cried.
He cried ."
"Artem, don't cry—"
“My greatest wish is that he’ll be happy. That he’ll never be sad, much less shed tears. But now… now…”
The valiantly choked back sob still escaped.
“I just want him to be happy, Celestine.”
“I really just want to see you smile, okay?”
“And I thought I could make him happy. That I was making him happy.
But he cried.
He’s so sad that he cried in front of me.
And it hurts so much.
It hurts so much.
Of course it’s horrible to have rumours spread about me, to have people question and discount all the effort I’ve put in to get to where I am. But I can handle that. After all, my career and achievements were only things I chased because I didn’t know what else to dream of.
But now I do.
And it’s him.
He’s my dream.
The person I thought I could only meet but never want, yet somehow still became mine.
The person I want to be my fate.
But you know what he said when I told him that?
He said that he wanted to be my fate too.
But he’s scared.
Scared of being my bad fate.
He thinks he’s my bad fate. He apologised to me for being my bad fate. He apologised as he cried.
As he cried.”
Tears trickled down his cheeks.
“Remember how I brought him to the law school’s performance of Othello the dean invited me to?
At the end of the play, the dean said he’d chosen Othello to remind everyone to not repeat Othello’s mistakes. To not let gossip by third parties cause distance in your relationships. To always listen to each other, remember the happiness your relationship has brought when you face difficulties. Because—”
“ “As long as you trust each other and keep the door of communication open at all times, villains won’t get a chance to take advantage of you”, huh?”
The violet eyes flickered thoughtfully.
“Yeah, I guess the dean’s right. If you communicate, it’s hard to grow apart from each other.”
Grinning, he patted his head.
“Looks like we’ll never get a long play like Othello written about us, gege.”
“Hm?”
“Because we’ll always communicate, of course! And I’d never let the slightest misunderstanding or doubt fester, or be so blinded by my own feelings to stop thinking about yours.”
He suddenly lifted their linked hands, interlocking his fingers with his even more tightly.
“We’ll be two hearts as one, gege.”
Warmth spread from his face to his heart.
“Yes.”
He squeezed back with gentle firmness.
“We will be two hearts as one.”
“We haven’t closed any doors between us. We haven’t distanced ourselves from each other’s feelings. We’re still… two hearts as one.
And what if that’s precisely the problem?
Isn’t his unhappiness, his guilt, all caused by being too caring of my feelings? Isn’t the lack of distance exactly why he feels my pain more intensely than his own? Isn’t it… because of me?
He can’t stop blaming himself. And I understand. How can you not wallow in guilt when you see your loved one suffering, even indirectly, because of you?
How can I not wallow in guilt when I see him suffering because of me?”
His voice crumpled.
“I can’t, Celestine. I can’t handle this. Everything else is fine, but this…
It’s like I’ve caused him to lose a part of himself. The hopeful, childlike, and above all, happy, part of him.
And I really can’t handle that.
But I don’t know what to do.
I don’t know what to do because I’d act exactly the same way. Make every sweet moment another reminder of the guilt on my shoulders.
I don’t know how I can ever ease this pain.
I don’t know if it’s even possible.
So I… I can’t help but think…”
The shivering walls finally crumbled.
“Maybe I really never should have dared to try.
Never dared to hope.
Because the weight of negative feelings is greater than the weight of positive ones.”
The figure behind the corner slipped back into the bedroom.
……
“As long as I’m strong enough, the safest place is by my side.”
His lips curled.
Safest, huh.
“I won’t drag him in. I’ll escape to him.”
I didn’t just drag him in. I burdened him. Burdened him… to the point of tears.
“I promise I’ll do all I can to protect you. And I’ll always, always be there for you.”
Of course I still want to protect him.
Of course I still want to be there for him.
But what if those two promises conflict?
What if the most I can do to protect him is…
He barely swallowed the broken sob.
It would be so much better if he’s upset instead.
At least he’d be able to vent by taking it out on me.
At least he’d direct all blame to me, instead of himself.
At least I’d be able to do something.
Something other than watching him cry.
Something other than……… breaking yet another promise.
He once believed his greatest fear was him leaving him.
Then believed it was that soft warmth one day being a lie.
But now, he realised it truly was—
Having to choose between being the one to leave, or being the one to make that soft warmth a lie.
And he knew it had already come true.
Notes:
1. Internet Service Providers (ISPs) do keep records of your history… even if you delete it. That’s why people use VPNs lmao (more info)
2. Canon place, first introduced in Artem’s SR for 2nd xmas
3. Stellis’ tech is far better than Earth’s, so let’s assume they have self-steering boats.
4. Vyn sneezed 3 times. (google "sneeze 3 times" if you dont understand)
5. see this
6. Inspired by chapter 6 part 2~ I thought it was really sweet… and uGH ARTEM LOOKED SO CUTE IN THAT SCENE I NEARLY CRIED
7. From Marius’ personal story 01-01 heh
8. An actual line Artem said in his xmas SR that inspired this chapter… truly horrifically out of character
right you may be thinking "hmm kuriko the song is cute but doesn't really fit the later depression right" wELL PSYCH i chose this song because it's cute and cheerful and fluffy just like the start so the ending just goes BAM
i quote from my google doc: "setting the happy mood and absolutely shattering it later ehehe"
sorry
Chapter 25: "Then see you later, Marius."
Summary:
"Take care… Artem."
~~
song: dancing with our hands tied
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He flopped down on the lap, grinning up at the soft smile that had immediately appeared.
“Gege, can I ask you a question?"
The blue eyes turned dubious.
"Is this another of those "would you still love me if I were a worm" questions?"
"No."
" "Would you rather kiss the prettiest person in the world for 1 million dollars or kiss me for 1 dollar?" "
He laughed.
"No! It's not a trick question."
"What is it?"
"If we were transmigrated to a fantasy world, what would you do?”
"……"
"It's really not a trick question! I just thought of it because of a game I was playing."
"… I'd find you.”
“Hm?”
“There’d probably be many dangers and uncertainties in the fantasy world. I’d only feel at ease when you’re next to me.
Though of course, if we got transmigrated together, I'd probably find a water source first, or friendly civili—"
His eyes widened as arms suddenly curled tightly around his waist.
"You're the best, gege."
"H-huh?"
Glowing with a smile, he cuddled even closer to him.
"I'll find you too, gege. I'd never let us lose each other."
He'd really said too many times that he'd never leave.
He'd really been too confident of being his good fate.
He'd really… made too many promises he couldn't keep.
Because for once, he didn't have what he'd promised.
Couldn't have what he'd promised.
“I remind myself that I should fully utilise the life I have not easily attained. That’s why I definitely can’t let anyone who has put their trust in me down.
And most importantly… I must protect them properly.”
Back then, it had been “them”.
But now?
Now, it was “him”.
The one he really needed to protect properly was him.
And he’d tried.
He’d desperately tried.
But every single attempt had failed sorely, so now—
He lifted his head off the comfortingly warm arm, lips twisting in a bitter smile.
I suppose I should thank my terrible sleep schedule for making me always fall asleep on him, instead of the other way round.
… I’ll miss this warmth.
Nevertheless, despite his furtiveness, the man still stirred.
“Mn… Marius?”
Though his heart raced, he managed to feign a calm tone.
“Yes, gege?”
“Where are you going?”
His vision turned blurry.
“I’m… There's just some matter to settle. So I'm… leaving early."
"Oh, okay…
… Is it because you extended our trip? You're not overfilling your schedule now because of that, are you…"
I'll miss this concern.
"Don't worry, I'm not. It's just… something I need to handle."
"Mn, alright… Do you want breakfast? If you're in a rush, congee probably won't cook fast enough, but there's some bread—"
He barely choked back his sob.
I’ll miss this care.
Gently placing his hand on his head, he stroked the brown hair slowly.
I’ll miss this softness.
"Don't worry about me, gege. Focus on taking care of yourself."
Remember not to skip meals, even if I'm not here to eat them with you.
"Go back to sleep, okay? You need to sleep well."
Remember not to pull all-nighters, even if I'm not here to drag you home.
… Your place.
Not home.
The drowsy smile drove the stake deeper in.
"You too. And don't drink sugary drinks if you're tired. Take a short nap instead. It's more effective, and most importantly, far better for your health."
I'll miss this smile.
"Okay."
"Then see you later, Marius."
"…"
He bit his trembling lip.
"See you."
If you're still willing to.
“Good morning, Marius.”
He barely managed to lift his head off the table.
“Hey, Vinny.”
“You’re really early today. Did anything happen?”
……
“No, just… woke up early.”
“Ah, I see. Well, if you’re still tired, you have quite a while for a nap.”
“Mn…”
A faintly concerned smile looked at him.
“Maybe you should sleep a bit longer, Marius. Your eyes look a little red.”
A little?
He laughed.
After exhausting my tear ducts in the car, that’s definitely an understatement.
“I’m fine.”
Maybe if I say it enough, it’ll be true.
“Alright then. Do you want a warm drink? Breakfast, if you haven’t eaten?”
So now even caring words from others will hurt, huh.
His nails dug into his palms.
Everything reminds me of him.
Everything.
“I’m not hungry, but maybe a coffee. Thanks.”
“Sure. Coffee machine as always?”
The coffee machine.
He nodded weakly.
A light chuckle sounded.
“It really does save a good amount of time without compromising on quality, doesn’t it? I bought one to use at home, and Attorney Wing’s recommendations truly are impeccable.”
……
“Gege, you have a coffee machine in your office, right? What brand and model is it?”
"I'll send you the link. But why? Are you buying one?"
"Yeah, for my office! I want to match!"
"Oh, it's not that new of a model though. There's probably better ones out there."
He pouted.
"But I want to match."
"Not better technology?"
He shook his head.
"Match. Think about it. Standing at the window, facing each other's building, gazing past the distance between you as you sip the same cup of coffee… Isn't it cute? Romantic? Worthy of being the ending scene of a drama?"
"… But we don't even drink our coffee the same way."
"……. I'll change then. Black, right?"
"Yes."
"Not even one packet of sugar?"
"No."
“… Can we at least compromise on milk?”
“One shot, low-fat.”
“Two shots.”
The blue eyes smiled.
“Deal. So you’ll stop drinking your “one of every topping, double the pearls” bubble teas, right?”
“Coffee is coffee, and bubble tea is bubble tea, gege.”
“……”
“Just twice a week!”
“We agreed on once.”
“…”
“Marius.”
His face screwed up in a sulk.
“Fine.”
“If you drink 0% sugar, you can drink it twice.”
“0% sugar is unfit for human consumption.”
A light laugh sounded.
“Really, Marius. You just need to get used to it.”
… Guess I can add as many packets of sugar as I want to now.
There’s no longer anyone to tell me otherwise.
…… I—
The voice broke in.
“Here, Marius.”
He stared blankly at the cup on the table.
Even that cup’s from him.
…… I don’t know. I really don’t know.
How can I—
“Speaking of Attorney Wing, you didn’t drop him off today?”
………
“Yeah. I… didn’t.
Probably…”
Definitely.
Definitely won’t anymore.
It hurt too much to say the sentence.
It hurt too much to accept the truth.
How can I get over someone who’s left so many traces on my life?
How can I?
“Sorry? Probably what— Marius. ”
The note of urgency brought some semblance of awareness back.
“What?”
Grey eyes stared at him.
“You’re… crying.”
“… Oh.”
He brushed a finger across his cheek.
“I guess I am.”
Confusion dyed the shock.
“You guess? What happened?? What’s wrong?”
Everything.
Everything.
“… I miss him, Vinny.”
The sob he had been stifling finally slipped out.
I miss his coldness that always melts in the end.
“Marius von Hagen. Me not pushing you away doesn't imply that you can glue yourself to my side.”
I miss his flustered expression.
“My… my smile tends to look forced when I take photos, so…”
“Oh? So you mean that you naturally smile when you see me, and that’s why you were looking at me instead of the camera just now?”
“…… Don’t tease me.”
I miss his shy but sincere affection.
“Marius… you were once someone I thought I could only meet, but couldn't want. But now… I hope you can become my fate.”
I miss his hugs. I miss his gentle voice. I miss his blue eyes. I miss his cooking I miss his home I mISS—
“I miss him.
I miss everything about him.
I’ve just left, but I already miss him so, so much.
And I can’t stop thinking about him.
No matter how much I try, I just can’t .”
His voice crumbled into tears.
“It hurts.
It hurts so much.
But the worst thing is…”
“Then see you later, Marius.”
“I know he’ll hurt even more.”
He woke to an empty bed and oddly quiet house.
… Oh right, he already left.
A small frown furrowed his brows.
I hope he was being honest when he said he wasn’t overfilling his schedule. And…
He sighed.
I really hope he isn’t worrying too much about all the gossip.
Reaching for his phone on the side table, he gazed at the bright grin of anticipation.
It’s been two weeks since that day, but he still seems to not have recovered fully…
He shook his head.
But since I’d probably react the same way, I can’t really say anything.
He probably just needs time. Time to confirm for himself that I’m really fine.
A smile tugged unconsciously at his lips.
Good thing we have plenty.
Yawning slightly, he stood up.
Maybe I’ll bring him to see some peach blossoms this weekend. I remember reading that it’s nearly time for them to bloom, and there’s a nice peach farm not too far away.
Hopefully he isn’t busy…
Artem: Remember to eat something. Don't starve until lunch.
He looked at the still solitary tick beside the message.
He still didn’t read it?
… He’s really overworking himself, isn’t he?
He sighed.
Well, if he manages to come home in time for dinner, I’ll cook the salmon in the freezer. His brain could do with more omega-3 fatty acids.
Feeling another buzz, he quickly picked his phone up from the table.
And frowned.
It's still not him…
… Never mind, he's probably just busy.
He smiled self-deprecatingly.
That's right, how can he not be busy?
You're already nearly 30, why check your phone so obsessively, acting like an anxious high schooler…
Shaking his head, he put his phone back down.
It's not even 10 yet. He'll probably only be free at lunch time.
…
He narrowed his eyes at the still unread message.
… I guess we're not eating lunch together then.
A head suddenly popped into the room as the door opened.
"Artem, you're still around? No lunch appointment with your CEO today?"
Despite his reproving gaze, a faint blush still rose on his cheeks.
"I don't have a CEO, Celestine. I'm not a company."
"Yeah, yeah, like you don't know who I'm referring to. So where is he? You're not eating with him today?"
"He's busy."
Celestine shook her head.
"Birds of a feather really flock together. Come and eat with me then. We haven't had a meal together for so long, looks like friends really are forgotten once a partner appears…”
He coughed.
“I didn’t forget about you, I just—”
“Calm down, I’m just teasing. I’m really glad you have someone else to eat with now.”
She pretended to wipe away a tear.
“You’re growing up so quickly, I’m so proud…”
“…… This must be why you get along so well with my mother.”
She laughed.
“Okay, okay, I’ll stop. What do you want to eat?”
“I’m fine with anything.”
“There’s this new highly rated rice bowl place just 5 minutes walk away.”
“Sounds good.”
Artem: Even if you’re busy, don’t forget to eat lunch.
And take some eyebreaks. It’ll help your eyes feel less tired.
“—tem. Artem. ”
Concentration broken by the voice, he looked up from the screen.
“What, Celestine?”
“It’s already past 6. Time to go home.”
“I’m waiti—”
… Right, he didn’t drop me off today.
“Stop. Working.”
He nodded placatingly, turning off the computer.
“Alright, alright. I’ll leave right now.”
“Good. See you tomorrow.”
“Mn, see you.”
As the woman walked away, he opened up the only pinned chat once again, his face immediately falling.
Both still haven’t even been read.
I thought he’d surely reply by the time the work day ends.
… Of course, maybe it hasn’t ended for him yet…
He sighed.
I most likely won’t interrupt any meeting if I call now, right?
……
“Sorry, the number you have called is currently unavailable.”
Unavailable? …
He hung up and redialed the number.
“Sorry, the number you have called is currently unavailable.”
… There’s probably just some urgent matter today. That’s why he left early, hasn’t had time to reply, and isn’t picking up right now…
But he’s never been too busy for me.
……
He shook away the last thought.
Who hasn’t overtimed before? I’ll just wait for him to contact me.
Shoulders unconsciously drooping slightly, he picked up his bag and walked out of the room.
I hope he doesn’t take too long.
His stomach grumbled softly, reminding him that it was far past his regular dinner time.
He’s still not back…
He turned on the phone, silently willing that the familiar name would be on his screen.
Nothing. And it’s already 9.
The blue eyes shone with a hint of panic.
Is something wrong? I—
Just then, the phone rang.
Finally.
“Marius!”
His usual impassivity had all but melted away, leaving only almost desperate relief in his voice.
“Are you on your way back? And have you had dinner? If you haven’t yet, we can eat together.”
“…”
Hearing only the background hum of noises, his forehead creased.
“Marius? I can’t hear you.”
“…”
“Ma—”
“Don’t wait for me.”
The tone was oddly flat.
“Ah, you’re not coming home so soon?”
“… No. I’m……”
“Busy? It’s okay. Just remember to take some breaks, and don’t stay up too late.”
“… Artem.”
The wave of anxiety he'd tried to stave off crashed over his heart again.
“Yes? Is there anything… wrong?”
“…… I won’t be coming back.”
“…”
He wasn’t dumb.
But he was blind.
Blinded by the depth of his feelings.
Attachment.
Love.
And that was why he asked anyway.
“Today?”
“……”
“So, gege, we’re dating now, right?”
Even as he already knew the answer.
“Let’s break up.”
He waited for the silence to end, shadows of nausea flitting in his stomach.
Will he shout at me? Just hang up? Ask… ask me to stay?
He bit his lip.
The last possibility is exactly why I had to leave before… before this.
I know it’s cowardly and selfish, but if he clung onto me when I was still there, I… there’s no way I could leave.
And I need to leave.
I need to.
Before I cause him even more pain and—
“Why?”
……
That small voice hurt more than anything he imagined.
Am I—
“How can I not wallow in guilt when I see him suffering because of me?”
“It’s like I’ve caused him to lose a part of himself. The hopeful, childlike, and above all, happy, part of him. And I really can’t handle that.”
“So I… I can’t help but think…”
………
“I’m sorry.”
But you’ll hurt less in the end.
“… Is it because it’s too much to handle?”
Too much for you.
“Yes.”
“…… Can’t we make it work?”
Not with me.
“No.”
But I love you.
I love you, Marius.
“Didn’t you… want me to stay by your side?”
“Thank you for saying you’d stay with me.
Because though it may be selfish, I… I really want someone to stay by my side.”
“I pray…”
The gaze met his eyes, its tender glow making the warmth intensify.
“To stay with the one I love forever.”
Even the radiance of the noonday sun paled in comparison to that smile.
“… Marius.”
“Yes?”
“I’d… never accept any fate but that one.”
“…”
The violet eyes welled with emotion.
“I wouldn’t either.”
“I don’t want anything else, I just wish that…”
You’ll stay with me forever.
“We’ll always be like this.”
“Like this? Meaning, me being by your side?”
“……”
Averting his eyes, he nodded.
“…”
Arms suddenly pulled him into a meltingly warm embrace.
“That’s my greatest wish too.”
“… Then let’s make it come true.”
A light, yet intensely happy laugh sounded.
“Indeed, let’s make it come true.
I love you, gege.”
Though his heart beat wildly, he managed to murmur the words.
“I love you too, Marius.”
“But now… I have you.
Someone I can be wilful to. Someone I can be childish around. Someone who asks to protect me.”
And I’m sorry if I’m being selfish or immature, but…”
He buried his face in the warm shoulder.
“I think deep inside, I’ve been really wishing for that.”
"There's no need to worry. I am living well. And I intend to continue living well."
Now, the smile was finally genuine.
"After all, since I finally managed to find my partner, I should stay by his side for a long time, and live sweetly together until the end of the world.”
“But gege, my reply isn’t the same anymore.”
? Wasn’t it—
The gentle voice echoed his thoughts.
“ “Having someone to talk to makes me very happy already.” ”
“… What’s the change?”
As always, the smile made his heart flutter almost painfully quickly.
“Just “someone” can’t make me happy.”
The warmth in the murmur seeped into his very soul.
“It must be you.
It can only ever be you.”
“Didn’t you want me to stay forever, Marius?”
“……”
I’m glad to know someone actually meant that promise.
His lips curved in a bitter smile.
Too bad I have to be the one to break it this time.
“I shouldn’t have said that.”
Shouldn’t?
“I’m sorry.”
Sorry?
The tears pooling in his eyes finally slipped out.
Don’t apologise.
“Take care…”
Don’t tell me to take care.
“Artem.”
Don’t call me by that name.
Please don’t call me by that name.
But the call ended anyway.
Notes:
just here so you can jump easily to the end
Chapter 26: NOTICE
Summary:
sorry not a chapter but an important announcement/notice
Chapter Text
helloo it's me the leader of martem cult
so. this is not a chapter, because im unlikely to be continuing this fic here. (do not worry i absolutely refuse to give up on this fic, i promise i will finish it as soon as i can i'm just easily distracted by other wips/ideas very sorry)
i feel i rushed the beginning of this first version of IDWIH way too much and maybe also in an ooc way (my worst nightmare) because why would artem be so friendly to a stranger?? and marius also just randomly approach someone and call him gege??
anyway i have Many Issues with it so im rewriting. whee
rewritten version at
archiveofourown.org/works/40864062
the html keeps autocorrecting and making the link wrong so sorry please just copy it and paste
it's quite different so i do suggest reading the rewritten chapters hehe
thank you thank you sorry you have to deal with this but i cannot deal with the existing chapters halkdfjsj
Pages Navigation
eulaties on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jan 2022 06:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jan 2022 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
mi_nimii0613 on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jan 2022 03:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Jan 2022 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
laurastrashcan on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jan 2022 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Jan 2022 10:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
soymlkk on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Feb 2022 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Mar 2022 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
jueyun_tomatoes (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Feb 2022 06:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Feb 2022 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
masqurade on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Mar 2022 02:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Mar 2022 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
ohplsnotyoumana on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Jan 2022 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Jan 2022 09:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ive_been_bamboozled on Chapter 2 Tue 04 Jan 2022 09:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
aMarius (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
gojomarica on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 05:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
laurastrashcan on Chapter 2 Thu 06 Jan 2022 08:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 2 Sat 05 Mar 2022 02:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
masqurade on Chapter 2 Sat 26 Mar 2022 03:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
noel_artist on Chapter 2 Thu 09 Jun 2022 02:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
laurastrashcan on Chapter 3 Thu 06 Jan 2022 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Thu 06 Jan 2022 10:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
masqurade on Chapter 3 Sat 26 Mar 2022 04:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 3 Sun 27 Mar 2022 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
noel_artist on Chapter 3 Thu 09 Jun 2022 05:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
laurastrashcan on Chapter 5 Tue 18 Jan 2022 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 5 Wed 19 Jan 2022 08:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
out_of_order_city (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 18 Jan 2022 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 5 Wed 19 Jan 2022 08:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
eulaties on Chapter 5 Thu 20 Jan 2022 04:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 5 Mon 24 Jan 2022 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Noctus (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sat 05 Feb 2022 08:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
orphan_account on Chapter 5 Sat 05 Mar 2022 02:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation